When Lin Bi saw that everyone was expressing their dissatisfaction with her, she didn¡¯t dare to say anything else and stood at the side with her head lowered.
Usually, when she caused trouble, it was usually because the two families had a conflict. Now that she was facing so many people, even if her sons didn¡¯t say anything, she didn¡¯t dare to go against them. After all, she and her two sons still had to live in the vige. If she went against the entire vige and was ostracized, her sons would really abandon her.
Seeing this, Yu Bing and Xiao Sheng exchanged looks and smiled. There were no eternal enemies, only eternal interests. As long as everyone¡¯s goals and interests were the same, the problem would resolve on its own.
Seeing that everyone wanted to sell flour, the vige chief became even more anxious.
If this matter was exposed, themoners could avoid being punished by the higher-ups. However, as the vige chief, he definitely couldn¡¯t avoid punishment for covering up for a crime. Even if he had contributed to the vige previously, he would definitely lose his position as the vige chief.
¡°I¡¯m warning you, you guys are not allowed to sell it! If you don¡¯t listen, bear the consequences!¡±
Then, he turned around and said to Mr. Wang, Yu Bing, and Xiao Sheng in front of everyone, ¡°Wang Chong, return the flour to whoever sold it to you now. I¡¯ll get them to return the money. The two of you, take the money and leave quickly! Pretend that this didn¡¯t happen. Otherwise, I¡¯ll report you guys!¡±
As soon as she said this, the families who had already sold the flour and obtained the money were unwilling to ept. Who was willing to return the money?
Yu Bing, who had finally collected more than a thousand pounds of flour, was naturally unwilling to give up. She said to everyone, ¡°I don¡¯t know who owns the flour I collected, but to sell food for money means that they¡¯re definitely short of money. Everyone has worked hard for an entire year¡¡±
¡°Stop talking, do you hear me?!¡± The vige chief stopped her anxiously.
Xiao Sheng immediately stopped the vige chief with a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. If we¡¯re wrong, no one will be tempted and there¡¯s no need for you to be anxious. If we hit the nail on the head, it¡¯s useless even if you¡¯re anxious. You can¡¯t stop us.¡±
The vige chief was led astray by Xiao Sheng¡¯s words.
Yu Bing took the opportunity to run to the vigers and continue to goad them. ¡°You also know that when ites to dividends, you guys can only earn two to three hundred yuan at most, and worst case scenario, you guys can only earn one to two hundred yuan. Which family doesn¡¯t have people who get headaches and fevers? You guys also need to buy wedding gifts. Our food factory didn¡¯t go to any other vige, but here instead.¡±
A voice sounded from the crowd. ¡°Looks like we can only watch everyone else earn money. Our family doesn¡¯t have any excess flour to sell. We don¡¯t even have enough to eat!¡±
¡°Flour is a staple food after all. My boys are still growing and eat a lot, so I don¡¯t dare to sell flour even if Ick money.¡±
When Yu Bing heard this, she realized that these dissenters were a threat and that she had to pull them into the same boat.
¡°Our factory also needs a lot of various raw materials. The factory ns to make sweet potato products. Every family nts them, right? Therefore, it¡¯s fine if some families don¡¯t have flour to sell this time. We can cooperate next time. The food factory also has to constantly develop new products, so there will eventually be a time when what we want is what you guys have!¡±
Although she sounded like she was lying, people needed hope. Life was already so tough, so if there was no hope at all, life would be even more difficult.
Therefore, when everyone heard this, even if they couldn¡¯t cooperate this time, they no longer felt sad. Instead, they gained more trust in Yu Bing.
Now that the situation was favorable, as Xiao Sheng blocked the vige chief, he turned around and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯re a legitimate manufacturer and we¡¯re not selling what we bought! We can promise everyone again that after we buy them from you guys, we¡¯ll take them back and produce them directly. We won¡¯t sell them on the ck market! Therefore, in a sense, we¡¯re not going anything illegal.¡±
Chapter 397 - 397 Buy It Now
397 Buy It Now
The vige chief also tried his best to stop them. ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t listen to their lies! If we want to sell it, we can only sell it to the supplypany!¡±
Yu Bing immediately challenged the vige chief. ¡°Vigers, how much does the supplypany pay?! If you sell it to me now, you won¡¯t even have to leave the vige¡¯s entrance and the price will be even higher.¡±
¡°Vige Chief, don¡¯t stop them anymore. I think they have a point. They¡¯re not selling it to others at a high price!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. Your family doesn¡¯tck money, so you don¡¯t understand the pain of being short of money!¡±
!!
Xiao Sheng also smiled and said, ¡°Vige Chief, please be more understanding of us poormoners.¡±
After Yu Bing found arge rock, she stood up and waved her arms as she said, ¡°If you guys sell it now, we¡¯ll ept it now and pay you on the spot! We¡¯ll get to know each other better over time. Everyone, I wish us a pleasant cooperation. The next time we need to buy other ingredients, we¡¯ll look for you guys immediately. What do you guys think?¡±
¡°Alright!¡± Everyone waspletely convinced by Yu Bing and Xiao Sheng¡¯s words and replied enthusiastically.
Yu Bing smiled as she continued to goad them. ¡°Then quickly go back and bring the flour you want to sell. I¡¯ll wait for everyone here!¡±
When everyone heard this, they dispersed and went home to pack flour.
Since the vigers had already been settled, Xiao Sheng hugged the vige chief¡¯s shoulder as he continued to brainwash him. The content was nothing more than that the food factory wasn¡¯t being opportunistic, so the vige chief wouldn¡¯t lose his official position.
Just as Xiao Sheng was about to smoke, the vige chief finally relented. In fact, he had no choice but to relent. The vigers had already brought flour over.
Yu Bing¡¯s side began to enter the acquisition stage. Some enthusiastic vigers who soldrge quantities even carried therge scale over.
Xiaohe Vige was only a small vige with 60 to 70 families. More than two-thirds of the families participated in the flour sale this time. Some of them wanted to sell 20 to 30 pounds. Other than Mr. Wang, who sold 500 pounds because he was waiting to save his grandson¡¯s life, the rest only weighed 200 pounds at most. In the end, Yu Bing received a total of 4,950 pounds of flour in Xiaohe Vige.
It was definitely impossible to pull the wheelbarrow, so the vige chief lent his bicycle to Xiao Sheng and asked him to ride to town to contact the transport truck.
Xiao Sheng rode the bicycle quickly. Ten minutester, he found the post office in town and called the office of the transport team.
Zhang Chao was afraid of missing the call, so he didn¡¯t dare to go back homest night. At this moment, he was still sleeping on the sofa in the office.
He was startled when the phone rang. Then, he sat up and shook his head a few times as he rubbed his face hard with his hand. When he sobered up, he immediately strode to the table and picked up the phone. ¡°This is Zhang Chao.¡±
Xiao Sheng¡¯s low and maic voice sounded. ¡°How many do you have now?¡±
In this day and age, calls were transferred by people, so the other party could hear the information on the phone at any time and had no privacy, so there were many things that couldn¡¯t be said openly.
When Zhang Chao heard this, he sat on the table and replied proudly, ¡°550.¡±
If not for his connections, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to gather this amount in a day.
Xiao Sheng sneered. ¡°Ask them to stop. You can only make up this number. Drive over to the entrance of the supply and marketing club beside the Yangqiao Commune in Shanyang County.¡±
When Zhang Chao heard Xiao Sheng¡¯s words, he held back his retort. After all, there was an operator listening, but he was indignant. He decided to pick Xiao Sheng up personally and see how many people he had gathered, so he couldugh at him!
After Xiao Sheng finished the call, he went to the gathering point to wait for the car.
Everyone in the vige had already dispersed. the Wang family¡¯s second son¡¯s family finally sold the flour to Yu Bing for 0.26 yuan. Lin Bi¡¯s two sons also participated. After the troublemakers were pulled onto this ship, Yu Bing felt much more at ease.
Mr. Wang was still helping at the side, since he wanted to do more work to make up for the trouble he had caused. ¡°Little Yu, I¡¯m really sorry. I almost messed things up for you guys!¡±
Yu Bing shook her head with a smile. ¡°Mr. Wang, if this hadn¡¯t happened, who knows how many days it would have taken us to gather this amount?! Moreover, we lied to you, so I¡¯d like to apologize to you!¡±
When Mr. Wang heard this, he waved his hand repeatedly. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t met you guys, there¡¯s no telling when I would have sold them all. Now, I even got paid by you guys for my hard work. This is all thanks to you guys!¡±
Chapter 398 - 398 Forgery
398 Forgery
The two of them exchanged a few more pleasantries. Seeing that Yu Bing really didn¡¯t me him, Mr. Wang pushed his mat and left.
He wanted to go to the supplypany to sell the mat. Thinking about how the money in his pocket was enough to treat his grandson, Mr. Wang felt invigorated.
At this moment, Zhang Chao was driving a light truck to the Yangqiao Commune. Because it was empty and there was no need to pick people passengers like a bus, the truck drove very quickly and arrived in two hours.
When Xiao Sheng saw the car stop, he walked to the front passenger seat and sat in the driver¡¯s seat.
!!
Zhang Chao asked impatiently as he drove, ¡°How many pounds did you receive for you to mock me?!¡±
When Xiao Sheng heard this, he turned around and raised his eyebrows at Zhang Chao as he reported the number with a smile.
¡°Oh my god!¡± Zhang Chao didn¡¯t expect Xiao Sheng to receive so much in quantity even when he went to an unfamiliar ce, so he was shocked.
When Xiao Sheng saw Zhang Chao¡¯s dispirited appearance, he was a little worried. Yu Bing was going to sit insideter, so he said in disdain, ¡°Drive carefully.¡±
Zhang Chao came back to his senses and focused on driving. He failed to beat him in terms of purchasing quantity, but he couldn¡¯t be criticized for his driving skills as well.
When the car entered the vige, many children ran with the car. When Xiao Sheng and Zhang Chao were moving the goods, they even enthusiastically helped carry some light flour bags. After that, Yu Bing took out the candies she had brought and distributed them to the children present.
Then, the car left under everyone¡¯s gaze.
Yu Bing and Xiao Sheng originally thought that the return trip would be smooth-sailing since the flour collection wasn¡¯t smooth-sailing. Unexpectedly, when they left the city, they encountered the police checking cars at random times. Zhang Chao took out the transportation document he had prepared and handed it over.
The person who checked Zhang Chao¡¯s car was a young police officer in his twenties or thirties. After looking at the documents and knowing that it was apliant transport car, he still didn¡¯t let it pass immediately. Instead, he looked at the back of the car and asked, ¡°What goods are in the car?¡±
The police officer would know once he checked itter, so Zhang Chao definitely couldn¡¯t lie. ¡°It¡¯s just some flour for the food factory.¡±
The police officer frowned when he heard this. ¡°Are there employees from the food factory in the car?¡±
After Xiao Sheng and Yu Bing exchanged looks, they got out of the car together.
Yu Bing walked forward and greeted loudly, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m the director of the food factory, Yu Bing.¡±
The police officer looked at Yu Bing suspiciously. ¡°Are you the factory director?¡±
Yu Bing nodded and said fearlessly, ¡°I¡¯m the factory director. Don¡¯t underestimate me just because I¡¯m young. I¡¯m responding to the country¡¯s call to build a new countryside! Women are just as capable as men, so why can¡¯t I be the factory director?¡±
Yu Bing said this to give the other party the impression that she wasn¡¯t to be trifled with.
As expected, the police officer didn¡¯t say anything else when he heard this. Instead, he changed the topic. ¡°Where did you get the flour? Nowadays, the country is rationing flour, so where do you buy your flour?¡±
Yu Bing¡¯s mind raced as she thought of an excuse.
At this moment, Xiao Sheng interrupted, ¡°This is specially approved flour.¡±
Zhang Chao hurriedly handed the special approval slip he had just obtained before setting off to the police. The police officer looked at them suspiciously and took the special approval slip. After confirming that there was indeed no problem, he handed it back and waved his hand to let them pass.
After the few of them returned to the car, Yu Bing sighed in relief and rxed a little.
After the car drove past the toll station, Yu Bing finally picked up the special approval slip. As she flipped through it carefully, she said in admiration, ¡°Zhang Chao is not bad. This forgery technique is quite realistic!¡±
As Yu Bing spoke, she raised her thumb.
Zhang Chao was stunned for a moment. He knew that Yu Bing was bold, but he didn¡¯t expect her to even think of forging a military approval slip!
Xiao Sheng said helplessly, ¡°Forgery? To think that you could even think of it. Do you think everyone is as bold as you?¡±
¡°The day before yesterday, after we discussed collecting flour, I entered the city to get a car. I happened to hear from my subordinates that the inspection of cars had be stricter than before, so I specifically asked Zeng Li to get this approval slip. I didn¡¯t expect it to reallye in handy.¡±
At that time, Yu Bing was also anxious that she didn¡¯t think of the connection between flour rationing and car inspections.
Chapter 399 - 399 Double Standards
399 Double Standards
When Yu Bing thought of how she had used the leader¡¯s quote to embolden herself just now, she felt that she was a little childish. If she really encountered martialw-controlled supplies, that little trick of hers would be useless. Those car inspectors would rather kill a thousand innocent people than let anyone off.
Yu Bing touched her nose sheepishly and smiled at Xiao Sheng ingratiatingly. ¡°Fortunately, you thought of this point. I didn¡¯t even think of it. Not only did we almost lose the goods, but we almost got sent to the police station as well.¡±
Xiao Sheng patted the top of Yu Bing¡¯s head with a smile and his voice was filled with gentleness as he said, ¡°If you can think of everything, why would you still need me?¡±
This was the first time Zhang Chao had heard Xiao Sheng speak in such a gentle voice. The hot weather couldn¡¯t stop the goosebumps on his arms. Was this still the aloof boss he knew?
!!
Zhang Chao turned his head slightly and nced at the two people sitting beside him from the corner of his eye. When he saw their lovey-dovey gazes as they looked at each other, he shook his head in disdain.
¡°Focus on driving.¡± A low and cold voice sounded from the car.
Zhang Chao immediately turned his head. This was double standards! It was as if he should be under the car, not in it!
The rest of the journey was very smooth. When they returned to Pingjiang County, they brought the flour that Zhang Chao had bought back to the food factory.
Food factory.
Xiao Sheng unloaded the goods with his men while Yu Bing took the money to report to Wen Qin. Before she went on a business trip, she received 1,500 yuan. Xiao He Vige and Zhang Chao brought back a total of 5,500 catties of flour, which cost a total of 1,430 yuan. In addition, she paid 7.8 yuan inbor fees. After deducting the fare, food costs, and transportation fee of 50 yuan, in the end, she only returned 8.2 yuan.
Wen Qin took the money with a smile. ¡°Not bad. There¡¯s still some money left!¡±
When Yu Bing saw the dark circles under Wen Qin¡¯s eyes and the haggardness on her face, she asked, ¡°You didn¡¯t rest wellst night?¡±
When Wen Qin looked up and saw the concern in Yu Bing¡¯s eyes, she replied gently, ¡°Yes, I haven¡¯t been resting well recently.¡±
As Yu Bing looked at Wen Qin¡¯s bulging stomach, she patted her shoulder and said, ¡°Rest well. If you really can¡¯t handle it, take leave asionally. Even if you don¡¯t think for yourself, you have to consider the baby in your stomach. Your health is more important.¡±
Wen Qin nodded with a smile.
When Yu Bing heard Director Zhao remind her to get the letter, she was a little puzzled. Last time, things had ended on a bad note, but her family still wrote to her?
When Mr. Yu and Duan Mei received the money from Yu Yan, their first reaction was indeed surprise, but then it turned into resentment.
When Duan Mei saw the remittance slip that had been sent with the letter, she said unhappily, ¡°Why didn¡¯t Yu Yan tell us earlier?!¡±
Mr. Yu also looked a little unhappy. ¡°If I had known that she had money, I wouldn¡¯t have gone to the factory to borrow money two days ago. I¡¯m a small leader after all, so it reflected badly upon me!¡±
Duan Mei agreed. ¡°The family¡¯s reputation has been ruined because of her! Read this letter.¡± With that, she handed the letter to Yu Pan.
Yu Pan took the letter aloofly and began to read it. Yu Yan had only sent money this time, and it wasn¡¯t for her. She didn¡¯t get any things, so it was impossible for Yu Pan not to feel resentment.
Yu Pan read the entire letter indifferently.
When Duan Mei heard this, she was so angry that she held her forehead with her hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s over. Yu Bing is really going to marry that country bumpkin!¡±
Mr. Yu frowned. ¡°She¡¯s relying on the fact that she¡¯s far away from us and we can¡¯t control her.¡±
When Yu Wu heard this, his first reaction was that he would have a country bumpkin brother-inw and he couldn¡¯t help but frown. He made up his mind not to let outsiders know about this. Otherwise, it would be too embarrassing!
He was from the city, so he didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with rural people. If Yu Bing insisted, he could only pretend that he didn¡¯t have this embarrassing sister. At the thought of this, he lowered his head and took another bite of the apple in his hand.
When Yu Pan found out about this, she was in a good mood. Her two sisters were both in the countryside. One of them married into the countryside and became a viger. Even if the other married an intellectual, her household register was still in the countryside.
That meant that among her sisters, she had married the best man. As expected, her life wasn¡¯t something they couldpare to!
Chapter 400 - 400 Marriage Is The Grave Of Love
400 Marriage Is The Grave Of Love
Duan Mei was vexed. ¡°Our family has raised her for so many years, so we can¡¯t let someone marry her for free. Shameless b*tch! It¡¯s only been a year since she went, but she already seduced a countryside man into marrying her.¡±
Duan Mei was indignant, and Mr. Yu was naturally indignant as well. ¡°Xiao Wu¡¯s job has been settled now, but we haven¡¯t settled his marriage yet. If we can¡¯t get Yu Bing¡¯s betrothal money, how can we find someone to introduce to Yu Wu?¡±
Yu Wu rolled his eyes when he heard his father¡¯s words. He didn¡¯t want to get married. Once he got married, he would be controlled. For example, his father would be nagged by his mother when he returned at night. He would be nagged even if he forgot to buy the things his mother had instructed him to buy. How awful would his life be if got married?
What was that saying? Marriage was the grave of love. He didn¡¯t understand love, but he knew that graves didn¡¯t mean anything good!
Yu Wu said impatiently, ¡°I¡¯m still young. Why should I get married?¡±
When Duan Mei heard this, she nodded at Yu Wu dotingly. ¡°You don¡¯t know anything. Only by finding a woman to serve you can we be at ease. Marriage is a big deal. We have to calcte the money first. After we get Yu Bing¡¯s betrothal money, we¡¯ll help you save more money for another two years before we can finally help you hold a morous wedding!¡±
Mr. Yu nodded in agreement.
In reply, Duan Mei asked Yu Pan to scold Yu Bing for being shameless and say that Yu Bing had to obtain her family¡¯s permission to marry anyone. Then, they emphasized that Yu Bing couldn¡¯t have sex before marriage!
Ever since Yu Bing caused trouble thest time she returned, the Yu family¡¯s couple knew that Yu Bing might not listen, but they were unwilling to just give up like that.
Because of this, Mr. Yu and Duan Mei¡¯s attention waspletely upied by Yu Bing¡¯s betrothal money. Coupled with their dissatisfaction with Yan Yan¡¯s remittance, the two of them didn¡¯t mention anything about replying to Yu Yan.
Yu Bing read the letter quickly. When she saw the mention that someone in the vige had seen her, she knew that Yu Yan was behind it. She sneered and threw the letter into the desk drawer. Then, she dismissed this matter.
At Wen Qin¡¯s house.
¡°Why are you back sote? I¡¯m starving!¡± Madam Sun sat at Wen Qin¡¯s door as she ate melon seeds. After saying that, she turned to look at Sun Hui and shouted with heartache, ¡°My precious grandson, you¡¯re back. Were you tired at school today?¡±
Sun Hui shook his head and shared happily, ¡°Grandma, I like to go to school, so I¡¯m not tired at all. I¡¯m very happy.¡±
Madam Sun also smiled kindly. ¡°That¡¯s good. If Xiao Hui is happy, I¡¯ll be happy as well.¡±
Wen Qin held her son¡¯s hand as she unlocked the courtyard door. ¡°I¡¯ve already sued for divorce. I won¡¯t change my mind even if youe to my house to cause trouble.¡±
¡°Who said I¡¯m going to cause trouble?! I¡¯m here to see my grandson. I panic every single day I don¡¯t see him. I have no choice but to stay at your door every day.¡± When Madam Sun saw the door open, she followed Wen Qin and her son in.
Wen Qin felt even more helpless when she saw Madam Sun like this. In the past, it was easy to deal with her when she threw a tantrum. However, ever since she left the police station two days ago, Madam Sun¡¯s way of doing things hadpletely changed. With the excuse that she missed her grandson, she came to her door every day before lunch.
At noon, when Wen Qin brought her son home for lunch, Madam Sun took the opportunity to follow her in.
As soon as the food was served, Madam Sun took a bowl and chopsticks to eat as well She didn¡¯t care if there was a portion for her. In front of her son, Wen Qin couldn¡¯t snatch her bowl and not let her eat, right?
Dinner was the same. After Wen Qin went to work and Xiao Hui went to school, Madam Sun went to the door to sit and wait for them to return.
However, as long as they were at home, Madam Sun would follow them in. She was certain that Wen Qin wouldn¡¯t mistreat her in front of the child to avoid traumatizing the child.
Madam Sun had not stayed in the police station for 10 days for nothing. After butting heads with Yu Bing twice in a row, she had be smarter.
If the hard way didn¡¯t work, she would use the soft approach. There was food and drink at Wen Qin¡¯s ce anyway, so she would leave the farming to her son for the time being. If they could get Wen Qin back, would they have to worry about not having money to pay for food?
Even if she couldn¡¯t get Wen Qin back, it didn¡¯t matter. She still had a backup n!
In the ten days at the police station, Madam Sun had racked her brains over this matter and she felt a little smug when she thought of her n.
Chapter 401 - 401 Return Half
401 Return Half
The days passed uneventfully. The production at the food factory also progressed smoothly. In order to prevent anything from happening in the future, the food factory brought forward the production schedule of the steel factory¡¯s order by a week.
Yu Yan had been living from hand to mouth recently. She had changed her eating habits to eating meat only twice a week and the food her adoptive parents had sent over previously was no longer distributed to others. Only then did she barelyst until mid-August.
However, after a quarter of the month, she didn¡¯t receive any money from her adoptive parents, nor could she get into contact with her adoptive brother again.
¡°Yu Yan, I¡¯ve been feeling unwell recently and want to go to the medical center to get an examination. Can you return the nine yuan to me now?¡±
!!
¡°No, I feel like I¡¯m lying. Yu Yan, I¡¡±
In the dormitory, Qian Hao repeatedly practiced how to ask Yu Yan about returning the money.
When Li Zhen saw Qian Hao¡¯s lips, which were pale because of his illness, he revealed a resentful expression. ¡°You¡¯ve been practicing for half an hour. Do you have to do this? She¡¯s the one who owes you money and you¡¯re the creditor. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen a creditor act so humble!¡±
An awkward expression appeared on Qian Hao¡¯s face. ¡°We¡¯re all intellectuals, so if I take the initiative to mention it, it feels like I don¡¯t believe her.¡±
Li Zhen was a straightforward person and always said whatever he wanted to say. ¡°It¡¯s not a matter of trust. It¡¯s almost a month now. Moreover, you¡¯re sick now. What¡¯s more important than going to the doctor?¡±
Liu Ming, who was reading at the side, nced at Qian Hao and said, ¡°You had a fever yesterday and the doctor asked you to get an infusion, but you insisted on taking medicine. In the end, the fever didn¡¯t subside today. If it drags on and gets worse, I¡¯m afraid your 10 yuan won¡¯t be enough for treatment.¡±
These words made Qian Hao nervous. He had already spent 0.5 yuan yesterday to buy fever medicine and anti-inmmatory medicine. His throat felt a little better today, but his other symptoms had not subsided.
The severity of Qian Hao¡¯s depended on timely treatment, and his family didn¡¯t have the money to send them over again. At the thought of this, Qian Hao pursed his lips tightly. ¡°I¡¯ll go to Yu Yan and exin the situation to her now. She should understand.¡±
When Qian Hao arrived at Yu Yan¡¯s dormitory, Yu Yan was picking out thest bit of beef sauce from the bottle and putting it onto the rice.
When Yu Yan saw Qian Hao standing at the door, she knew his motive. She turned to look at Xu Ling, who was mending her clothes, then stood up to walk out.
Yu Yan pulled Qian Hao to the roof and asked knowingly with a smile, ¡°Qian Hao, why are you looking for me?¡±
Qian Hao scratched his head in embarrassment. ¡°Yu Yan, my tonsils are inmed now and the doctor said that I have to go for an infusion for two days. I don¡¯t have enough money on me now. I want to ask if you can pay me back today?¡±
Yu Yan only had 2.29 yuan on her now, so when she heard Qian Hao¡¯s words, she was a little angry, but she still smiled sweetly. ¡°Qian Hao, my parents should have sent money over already, but the money hasn¡¯t arrived yet. I still have to wait a few more days.¡±
Qian Hao paused for a moment when he heard this. Thinking of what Liu Ming had said, he mustered his courage again. ¡°The earlier I treat my condition, the better. I¡¯m afraid the cost will increase if I dy it. Can you return half of it to me first?¡±
Half of it was 4.5 yuan. Yu Yan didn¡¯t know magic, so how could she conjure 4.5 yuan out of thin air?
She resented Qian Hao for causing trouble for her. She had already said that she would pay it back this month. It had only been a few days, but he was already rushing her! There were still ten days until August. Did he have to go so far? Those who didn¡¯t know better would think that she borrowed money without paying it back!
Yu Yan was d that she had pulled Qian Hao to the roof to talk. If others found out, her reputation would definitely be ruined.
At the thought of this, Yu Yan¡¯s expression turned a little ugly. She nced at the dispirited Qian Hao, whose face was a little flushed. ¡°I really don¡¯t have any money now, so why don¡¯t you go to the vigemittee to borrow money and deduct it from the dividends at the end of the year?¡±
Qian Hao had heard of this method before. Although dividends could be used at the end of the year, Qian Hao had never borrowed money before. Moreover, he didn¡¯t want to owe others, so he had never considered this method before.
When Yu Yan saw the hesitation on Qian Hao¡¯s face, she hid the impatience on her face and revealed a trace of sadness. ¡°Qian Hao, I really can¡¯t take out that much money now.¡±
Then, she looked at Qian Hao with teary eyes as she said, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not a big deal to borrow money from the vige. Many vigers are like this. Which family doesn¡¯t have times when they need money urgently? Qian Hao, if you insist on me paying back the money, I¡¯ll think of a way to borrow it again.¡±
Chapter 402 - 402 Fake Goodwill
402 Fake Goodwill
With that, Yu Yan bit her pink lips and lowered her eyes with a sad look.
When Qian Hao saw Yu Yan like this, he felt like his heart had been pricked by a needle and he hurriedly said, ¡°Yu Yan, I¡¯ll go to the vige to borrow it. You don¡¯t have to borrow it anymore. I know things aren¡¯t easy for you either.¡±
Yu Yan looked up at Qian Hao with a grateful expression and said with a gentle smile, ¡°Qian Hao, thank you for your understanding.¡±
When Qian Hao saw Yu Yan¡¯s smile, a smile appeared on his pale lips. He suddenly felt that if the person he liked was happy, what did it matter if he bore more?
!!
After Yu Yan sent Qian Hao to the vigemittee to borrow money, she stood alone on the roof. Her eyes were filled with gloominess as she cursed Qian Hao for being a hypocrite.
Qian Hao was the person who lent her the most money, so she thought that he was a good person, but she didn¡¯t expect him to be the first to urge her!
As Yu Yan stared at Qian Hao¡¯s back as he walked out of the door from upstairs, she sneered. He clearly had a way to borrow money from the vigemittee, but he still came to urge her. Didn¡¯t he just resent seeing her live afortable life these few days?
Thinking of Qian Hao¡¯s crush on her, she felt a little disdainful. She couldn¡¯t bear the feelings of someone who would even rush her over nine yuan.
Yu Yan didn¡¯t know that Qian Hao¡¯s urging for money was only the beginning, and she had few days to continue enjoying her currentfortable life.
Food factory.
As Yu Bing looked at the egg yolk pastries that had been produced a week earlier than nned, she sneered and decided to make a trip to City H personally this time.
The other party had set a trap for the food factory so carefully. If she didn¡¯t even know who her opponent was, wouldn¡¯t that be disrespectful to her opponent?
Xiao Sheng found Yu Bing in the warehouse of the factory and went forward to ask, ¡°I heard that you¡¯re going to deliver the goods yourself this time?¡±
When Yu Bing saw Xiao Sheng, the coldness on her face gradually dissipated and she said with a smile, ¡°Yes, the other party has already made a move, so it¡¯ll be rude of me not to meet the other party.¡±
When Xiao Sheng heard this, a smile appeared on his lips. ¡°I¡¯m in charge of the transportation this time, so I¡¯ll apany you to meet the mastermind.¡±
When Yu Bing heard this, she looked at Xiao Sheng and the two of them smiled at each other.
The 3,400 portions were quickly loaded into the car. It was only a half-day drive from He Mountain Vige to City H, so the two of them set off at noon. When they arrived in the city, it was already evening. All the products were temporarily unloaded in the office.
Yu Bing was worried about leaving so many goods in the office, so she got the two employees to work in shifts and take turns staying in the shop at night to guard this batch of goods.
The office in City H rented a small courtyard for staff amodation and there were two bedrooms inside. Xiao Sheng and the male staff in the office stayed in one, while Yu Bing stayed in the other room alone.
Because of the delivery, when Feng Cai returned to City H from other offices, he returned home.
After dinner, the few of them had a short meeting, where Feng Cai who told them about the results of the investigation.
Feng Cai pointed at a bespectacled male employee in the office and said, ¡°The steel factory¡¯s people took the initiative to find Ning Yi. The other party was Zhao Cheng, the person-in-charge of the steel factory¡¯s procurement department. He immediately asked for an order of 20,000 yuan. The only requirement was to change the contract and ensure the delivery time. I won¡¯t say the rest, since you guys understand.¡±
¡°After the incident, I began to investigate Zhao Cheng¡¯s interpersonalwork. As expected, I found something! His father-inw is Bai Sheng, the deputy factory director of the Red Flower Food Factory in City H. The Red Flower Food Factory is a medium-sized factory. The first city our food factory entered was City H. Over the past few months, our factory has also nurtured a group of loyal consumers, so it took up arge portion of Red Flower Food Factory¡¯s market share.¡±
¡°I also heard that the factory director is retiring in two months. There are three deputy factory directors in the factory who are eyeing the position of the factory director.¡±
At this point, the matter was already very clear. In order to be the factory director, Bai Sheng wanted to use the bankruptcy of Delicious Food Factory as proof of his ability. He somehow found out in advance that flour was being rationed this month, so he used this to set a trap for them with his son-inw.
Another employee program said in disdain, ¡°How despicable to use such a shady method topete for an official position. If they have the ability, they should use their products¡¯ strength topete!¡±
Chapter 403 - 403 Business Is Like a Battlefield
403 Business Is Like a Battlefield
Ever since the day they found out that they had been schemed against, the two employees hadn¡¯t slept well with the threat of thepensation of 60,000 yuan looming over them!
They didn¡¯t dare to imagine the consequences. If they couldn¡¯t hand over the goods, how would the factorypensate this sum of money? If they closed down because they couldn¡¯t afford thepensation, did that mean that the entire vige would have to bear a heavy debt because of their mistake?
With this heavy burden, the two of them felt that they were the sinners of the entire vige. In just a few days, they had lost a few pounds.
A few days after the incident, it was announced that the factory had received enough flour to continue producing. Only then did the two of them perk up again.
!!
The business world was like a battlefield. Yu Bing had already experienced it in her previous life. Now that she had the chance, she could teach the employees about this.
¡°Don¡¯t ever hope that your opponent has a conscience when doing business. The same rice nurtures a hundred different people. However, no matter what others do, we have to remember at all times that we have to be wary of others!¡±
¡°This is a lesson for us. Our food factory is still new, but if we want to go far, these things will definitely be unavoidable in the future. Therefore, you guys have to adjust your mentality and be vignt.¡±
Feng Cai and the two employees nodded. People were easily blinded by huge benefits. They had discussed it together after the incident. They were too greedy at that time.
For the so-called huge order, they had neglected many fishy details. In fact, when they recalled it again, they discovered many loopholes. At that time, if they had calmed down and thought for a few more minutes, they might have been able to avoid this trap.
In fact, many schemes that had high profits as bait were like this. They were clearly full of loopholes, but people believed them without a doubt.
However, everyone had learned their lesson.
At the end of the meeting, after Yu Bing instructed Feng Cai to go to work tomorrow, she immediately contacted him to set a time for the delivery that day.
As long as the goods were still in their hands, it meant that the risk hadn¡¯t been diverted. In any case, the sooner the goods were delivered, the better.
After work the next day, Feng Cai called the other party to set a time. He didn¡¯t want to have this hot potato for even a moment longer.
After Feng Cai hung up, he said to Yu Bing, ¡°Yu Bing, the steel factory said 3 PM.¡±
Yu Bing was silent for a moment before arranging, ¡°Load the car at two in the afternoon and set off at two-thirty sharp.¡±
Zhao Cheng was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect this food factory to really produce all the egg yolk pastries. Most importantly, he had told the finance department that this was just a ruse and the other party would return the depositter. How was he going to exin this to them now?!
Although he was the person-in-charge of the procurement department, the procurement department needed to submit an application at the meeting and be approved before cing an order. In order to help his father-inw, he skipped this segment and privately found the finance department to ce an order on the grounds that he was helping his rtives in the food factory.
Therefore, although the delivery was in the afternoon, Zhao Cheng knew that he couldn¡¯t ept this batch of goods. Otherwise, not only would he be unable to exin himself to the finance department, but he would also lose his position as the head of the procurement department!
At the steel factory.
Three people arrived at the steel factory 10 minutes early.
Feng Cai walked to the office of the union¡¯s procurement department with familiarity and knocked on the door. ¡°Hello, Mr. Zhao. We¡¯re from Delicious Food Factory and we¡¯re here to send the shopping gift order.¡±
Zhao Cheng stood up calmly and shook hands with him with a smile. ¡°Long time no see, Little Feng! You guys are very fast. You even delivered the goods in advance.¡±
Feng Cai also smiled and pretended not to know that he had been schemed against. He went forward and shook hands before turning around to introduce Yu Bing and Xiao Sheng.
Zhao Cheng had naturally asked about Yu Bing in advance when he set up this trap. He had only heard that she was a female intellectual and thought that she was a tough middle-aged woman. He didn¡¯t expect her to look so petite and dainty, as if she had juste of age. He was slightly surprised, but he still greeted the two of them warmly with a smile on his face.
Zhao Cheng instructed a female employee in the office, ¡°Please sit down. It¡¯s rare for you toe to our office, so have some tea first. Xiao Li, help pour a cup of tea.¡±
Seeing this, Yu Bing also replied politely, ¡°Mr. Zhao, you¡¯re too polite. You¡¯re our biggest customer now, so I should be the one to treat you to tea instead. Our goods are downstairs, so why don¡¯t we let them unload the goods first?¡±
Chapter 404 - 404 Refusal To Admit
404 Refusal To Admit
Zhao Cheng smiled and waved his hand. ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. It seems that you¡¯re an impatient person. Please have some tea and rest first.¡±
Yu Bing didn¡¯t insist anymore. She had plenty of time today. No matter what they were up to, they had to ept the goods and give them the money!
¡°Alright, I¡¯m used to being busy. It¡¯s rare for me to be free to have a chat over tea.¡±
The few of them chatted for a while more. Zhao Cheng was stalling for time because he wanted to understand Yu Bing¡¯s temper by chatting with her so that he could find a breakthrough in the subsequent negotiations. However, the troublesome thing was that he realized that although Yu Bing was young, it was very difficult to find fault with her.
!!
They had been drinking tea for almost an hour, so Zhao Cheng couldn¡¯t dy it any longer. Hence, he could only get to the point.
Zhao Cheng asked curiously, ¡°I heard that flour is being rationed now. Is this news true?¡±
Yu Bing also replied directly, ¡°Director Zhao, you¡¯re very well-informed. The daily supply of supply to the people is normal. People like us who don¡¯t deal with raw materials don¡¯t know this sort of thing.¡±
When Zhao Cheng heard this, he suspected that the other party had already realized something, but he still continued to smile and say, ¡°I overheard a little about it. Then how did you get the flour for this batch of snacks?¡±
Yu Bing teased, ¡°This concerns the production n of our factory. Mr. Zhao, this is a trade secret, so it can¡¯t be leaked.¡±
At this moment, Zhao Cheng stopped pretending. He restrained his smile and said, ¡°Miss Yu, the control of supplies means that the international situation is tense. At this time, the country needs everyone to work together to achieve great things. As a citizen, I have the right to uphold the country¡¯s policies.¡±
Yu Bing and the other two sneered inwardly. He made it sound dignified and even acted like he was doing it for the country and the people. Those who didn¡¯t know better would think that he was a selfless public servant, but in reality, none of his actions were upright!
Yu Bing could tell that the other party didn¡¯t want to ept this batch of goods, so she couldn¡¯t be bothered to waste time with him. ¡°Director Zhao, do you mean that you don¡¯t want to ept this batch of goods? You made us produce them, but now you don¡¯t want to ept this batch of goods, so you have topensate us for viting the contract!¡±
Zhao Cheng knew that he definitely couldn¡¯t say that on the surface.
When he heard Yu Bing mentionpensation, he calmed down. He had avoided this point in the contract, so he said earnestly, ¡°Since I ced an order, it means that I really want your products, but we can¡¯t go against the national policy. Do you have any evidence to prove the purchase of this flour?¡±
After Zhao Cheng hung up in the morning, he immediately looked for Bai Sheng to think of a way. Bai Sheng had mentioned that the food factory might stock up on more raw materials, but the steel factory¡¯s order was too big, so it was impossible for the food factory to stock up on such arge amount in the warehouse.
If these spare raw materials were bought and ced in reserve, it would take up the factory¡¯s cash flow. No factory would waste cash on spare materials in the warehouse. It was very likely that this batch of flour had been privately bought from private people through illegitimate methods, so Zhao Cheng deliberately made such a request.
Yu Bing smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Zhao, if I want steel from your steel factory, can I also ask you for the price list for the raw materials?¡±
Zhao Cheng didn¡¯t mind Yu Bing¡¯s sarcasm. ¡°The situation is different now. If you can¡¯t produce evidence, I¡¯m very worried that you used illegal methods to buy raw materials and did things that go against policy. If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯m sorry, but I really can¡¯t ept it. Moreover, you should think of a way to make me not report you now.¡±
Yu Bing wasn¡¯t angry when she heard this and didn¡¯t respond to this topic. Instead, she turned to the legal aspect. With a calm expression, she said, ¡°I¡¯ve been looking through the legal provisions in my free time recently. There¡¯s a use that says that if the contract is only beneficial to one party, this is called a noticeable loss contract, where one can look for the court to make changes and ask forpensation if one suffers losses. I looked at the amended contract. It fits this use quite well.¡±
¡°There¡¯s only a huge fine for our breach of contract, but there¡¯s nopensation for breach of contract for Party A. I think at this point, I can take you to court.¡±
Chapter 405 - 405 No Way Out
405 No Way Out
In this day and age, unless it was someone from the public inspectionw, ordinary people rarely took the initiative to involve thew.
Unless it was absolutely necessary, civil disputes usually wouldn¡¯t be resolved through thew. That was why Zhao Cheng had made this huge mistake.
He was bent on destroying Yu Bing and earning a windfall at the same time, but he didn¡¯t expect there to be such aw, so he was dumbfounded when he heard this.
A trace of panic shed across Zhao Cheng¡¯s eyes. Not to mention going to court, he didn¡¯t even want this matter to spread beyond the door.
Therefore, he couldn¡¯t help but panic as he spoke. ¡°Miss Yu, our steel factory is also a state-ownedrge factory. I don¡¯t want everyone to know about it, so how about this? Let¡¯s each take a step back. You can return the deposit and take the goods away. Then, the contract will be voided. You won¡¯t lose anything. If we don¡¯t want the goods, you can sell them to others.¡±
Yu Bing sneered. This person was still dreaming of escaping scot-free at this point.
At first, he wanted to ruin Yu Bing¡¯s factory. Now that he realized that it wouldn¡¯t work, he changed his ns. He refused to ept the goods and pay. He even wanted to take advantage of her.
¡°Director Zhao, you¡¯re really scheming! You were the one who ced the order and changed the contract. Now, you don¡¯t want it anymore! You call the shots, but you don¡¯t want to take responsibility at all. Alright, I won¡¯t talk to you anymore. I¡¯ll talk to your leader directly. I want to ask him. There¡¯s nopetition between the food factory and the steel factory, so why did he set up a trap for us?¡±
With that, Yu Bing stood up and nned to look for the president of the factory.
Zhao Cheng immediately strode forward and blocked the door as he scolded with a cold expression, ¡°What are you trying to do? We¡¯re a state-owned factory. Is the president someone from your vige¡¯s factory can see just because you want to?¡±
Yu Bing crossed her arms in front of her chest and looked at Zhao Cheng indignantly. ¡°It¡¯s not up to you to decide if I get to see him or not! Why? Do you want to bully others just because you¡¯re an employee of a state-ownedpany? I¡¯m unafraid! I¡¯m just defending my rights. I want justice and an exnation. I¡¯m not afraid of anyone!¡±
Xiao Sheng went forward and stopped Zhao Cheng, while Yu Bing walked out to look for the president¡¯s office.
Zhao Cheng had no choice but to instruct his subordinate, ¡°Xiao Li, call the security department over quickly. Someone is causing trouble!¡±
Although Xiao Li had been focused on writing the report previously, she had also been eavesdropping. She didn¡¯t know about the contract at all, but now that she thought about it, it should be the day he specifically gave her half a day off.
After hearing the conversation just now, even a newbie like her knew that Zhao Cheng wanted to scheme against them, but he didn¡¯t expect them to have something on him as well.
Hearing Zhao Cheng¡¯s instructions, although Xiao Li felt disdain for him, she had no choice but to go. However, when she saw the two men standing at the door, she was a little afraid. She was worried that she would be implicated and beaten up if she walked past them.
But her worries were clearly unfounded.
After Xiao Li slowly passed by them and left the office, she ran downstairs.
At this moment, Xiao Sheng also let go of his hold on Zhao Cheng, who immediately ran out. Xiao Sheng and Feng Cai naturally wouldn¡¯t let Zhao Cheng stop Yu Bing, so they let Zhao Cheng follow at a moderate distance, but he couldn¡¯t get close to Yu Bing.
After all, Zhao Cheng was the person involved, so they still had to confront him in front of the presidentter!
After Yu Bing went up a flight of stairs, she found the office.
Yu Bing knocked on the open door. A woman in her fifties was sitting inside. She was wearing sses and her hair was neatlybed back. On the liver-colored frosted ss table, there was a list. On top of it, it said Allie, the president of the factory.
Allie looked up when she heard the knock on the door. When she saw a youngdy, she asked kindly, ¡°Hello, who are you?¡±
Yu Bing entered the office with a smile and greeted politely, ¡°Hello, President Allie. I¡¯m Yu Bing, the director of Delicious Food Factory.¡±
Allie took off her reading sses and pointed to the stool in front of the table. ¡°Please sit down. Your brand is very famous now and I¡¯ve eaten several of your products. They tasted very delicious!¡±
After Allie finished speaking, she changed the topic. ¡°I really want to cooperate with you, but I remember that your factory¡¯s name isn¡¯t on the procurement list this time.¡±
Yu Bing was stunned for a moment before she realized that Zhao Cheng didn¡¯t leave any way out for her. Since he was so ruthless, he couldn¡¯t me her.
At this moment, Zhao Cheng, Xiao Sheng, and Feng Cai also arrived.
Chapter 406 - 406 Swallowing It In One Gulp
406 Swallowing It In One Gulp
After Zhao Cheng rushed in, he looked at Allie and hurriedly exined, ¡°President Ai, these people came to cause trouble because the order wasn¡¯t negotiated. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already called the security department to deal with it.¡±
Despite hearing this, Yu Bing wasn¡¯t anxious. She took out a contract from her bag and held it in her hand as she said, ¡°If the order wasn¡¯t negotiated, why did you sign this contract with us?!¡±
Then, Yu Bing sneered at Zhao Cheng as she turned around and ced the contract on the desk to hand it to Ellie.
Zhao Cheng hurriedly rushed forward and snatched the contract before Allie could get it. He tore it in half, then crumpled it into a ball and stuffed it into his mouth. Although it was only a piece of paper, he almost choked on it.
Zhao Cheng pounded his chest a few times before swallowing the paper ball. Then, he panted heavily.
When Xiao Sheng and Feng Li finally reacted, it was already toote to stop him.
Yu Bing couldn¡¯t help but swallow hard. Just looking at him made her choke. She looked at him with admiration as she marveled, ¡°Mr. Zhao, in order to keep this job, you¡¯re really going all out.¡±
Then, she said something that almost made Zhao Cheng faint from anger. ¡°But I want to say that I copied an extra copy just now to prevent this sort of situation.¡±
Yu Bing smiled innocently.
Zhao Cheng red at Yu Bing and gritted his teeth. Then, he turned his gaze to Yu Bing¡¯s backpack, like he wanted to rush up and snatch the bag.
With the previous experience, when Xiao Sheng saw Zhao Cheng¡¯s gaze, he went forward to separate the two of them.
At this moment, Xiao Li also brought five people into the office from the security department. When Zhao Cheng saw the people from the factory arrive, he said excitedly, ¡°Arrest these three troublemakers!¡±
Allie had the highest ranking in the office, so the security team nced at Allie, who hadn¡¯t spoken, and hesitated.
Only then did Zhao Cheng notice that he had overstepped his authority just now, so he turned around and looked at Allie. Then, he lowered his voice and said, ¡°President Allie, these people are here to cause trouble. Go ahead and do your own thing. Don¡¯t worry about such a small matter. Leave it to me.¡±
Allie nced at Zhao Cheng, then at the calm Yu Bing and said, ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. Since there¡¯s a problem, let¡¯s solve it. I¡¯m not very busy today.¡±
Yu Bing smiled and took out another contract from her bag.
Fortunately, she was prepared. Although there were no photocopiers or scanners these days, there was paper, so Yu Bing specifically copied a few copies. How could she take out the original so easily? She said with a smile, ¡°Mr. Zhao, your n to destroy the evidence has failed.¡±
Yu Bing ced a new copy of the contract in front of Allie. ¡°President Allie, please take a look at this copy first.¡±
Zhao Cheng didn¡¯t know if what he had eaten was the original, but he knew that unless Yu Bing really took out the original, he couldn¡¯t admit it. Evidence was the most important. If those words were just to trick him, he had to remain calm all the more. After figuring this out, he was no longer so anxious.
When Allie saw themotion Zhao Cheng had just caused, she believed Yu Bing. She looked at Zhao Cheng with a probing gaze before reaching out to pick up the contract.
Yu Bing waited for Allie to put down the contract before saying slowly, ¡°President Allie, thepensation money was changed at Zhao Cheng¡¯s insistence. I originally wanted to ask you if the factory added this to all the contracts in order to ensure the delivery time, or if it was Zhao Cheng¡¯s personal actions. However, I didn¡¯t expect the truth to be that our food factory wasn¡¯t on Zhao Cheng¡¯s application list at all.¡±
Then, Yu Bing exined the situation in detail.
Her subordinate ignored the factory rules and even used the reputation of the steel factory for selfish purposes. After hearing this, Allie looked at Zhao Cheng with an ugly expression. She suppressed her anger as she asked, ¡°Zhao Cheng, what do you have to say?¡±
Zhao Cheng gritted his teeth and replied, ¡°President Allie, don¡¯t believe this woman¡¯s words. She wrote those words herself, so of course she can say whatever she wants.¡±
Yu Bing snorted. ¡°Mr. Zhao, seems you don¡¯t want to admit your mistake. Are you betting that you ate the original?¡±
After making sure that Xiao Sheng could stop Zhao Cheng, Yu Bing lowered her head and opened her backpack again. This time, she took out the original version and handed it to Allie.
¡°President Allie, this is the original version. It has Mr. Zhao¡¯s signature and the contract stamp of the steel factory.¡±
Chapter 407 - 407 Investigation
407 Investigation
Allie took it and confirmed it carefully. After reading it, she handed it back to Yu Bing. Then, she mmed her palm on the wooden table. ¡°Zhao Cheng! I¡¯ll give you another chance to exin. What¡¯s your purpose in doing this? Who allowed you to use the steel factory to do such a thing?¡±
When Zhao Cheng saw Allie¡¯s reaction, he knew that he had really been exposed. He wanted to exin, but he realized that he couldn¡¯t find a reason. After all, the other party had already taken out the evidence, so he could only lower his head in silence.
Allie had to investigate Zhao Cheng¡¯s motive for setting up a trap in the name of a purchase, but she also knew that internal scandals couldn¡¯t be exposed, so the specific investigation must have been done internally.
She calmed down and said to Yu Bing with a smile, ¡°Miss Yu, we will definitely give you an exnation for this. The investigation will take some time, but we will definitely contact you as soon as the results are out.¡±
This was equivalent to saying that they had to wait for the results of the investigation before they could deal with this batch of goods. Yu Bing looked troubled. ¡°President Allie, I know you definitely have to investigate first before you can give us the results, but we can¡¯t afford to dy. We charter this transport truck, so every day costs us money.¡±
¡°Back then, in order to ept your steel factory¡¯s order, our food factory did our best. We invested a lot of manpower and resources, so don¡¯t me me for being blunt. If the result you give is that you refuse to ept this contract, I definitely won¡¯t agree.¡±
20,000 yuan wasn¡¯t a small sum, so Allie couldn¡¯t decide it on her own.
The main reason was that Zhao Cheng had not applied for it at the conference where they had discussed the festivities previously, and the budget and n for the festivities had already been prepared. The cooperating manufacturers had already signed the contract and given them a deposit. If they wanted to ept the egg yolk pastries, it meant that they had to spend more than 20,000 yuan on the festivities this time!
After Allie thought for a moment, she could only answer, ¡°Miss Yu, I already understand your request. I¡¯ll highlight it at the meeting, but after all, it¡¯s not up to me to decide. I can¡¯t give you an answer now. How about this? I¡¯ll definitely give you a definite answer the day after tomorrow at thetest.¡±
Yu Bing also knew the protocol of these state-owned factories, so two days was already considered fast. ¡°President Allie, I¡¯m not making things difficult for you. We can¡¯tpare to the state-owned enterprises. The vige¡¯s factory concerns the livelihood of us farmers, so I hope your state-owned factory can be more understanding and help us.¡±
Allie nodded in understanding. The state-owned factory was backed by the country, and the collective industry of the vige was the side industry of the farmers, so the investment wasn¡¯t on the same level. However, the country was now strongly encouraging rural enterprises to revitalize the economy, so this was also an excuse for her to help them get this additional order.
Yu Bing could only pull the goods back. Feng Cai said in dejection, ¡°The fuel money for this round trip has been wasted again!¡±
Yu Bing smiled and said, ¡°Pay attention to the situation! If we can think of a way to really cooperate with the steel factory, there¡¯ll be more opportunities in the future.¡±
Feng Cai was a little skeptical. ¡°What if Zhao Cheng uses his connections to protect himself? At that time, we¡¯ll be arch-enemies. It would be strange if he ces an order with us!¡±
Yu Bing replied affirmatively, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Even if Zhao Cheng can keep his job, it¡¯s definitely impossible for him to stay in the procurement department anymore. He shouldn¡¯t even think about bing a cadre! 20,000 yuan is a lot of money. Moreover, he did this in the name of the steel factory. How can the steel factory let him off so easily?¡±
Feng Cai was relieved when he heard this. Then, he said regretfully, ¡°Unfortunately, we can¡¯t do anything to the real mastermind. Zhao Cheng can¡¯t drag his father-inw down with him.¡±
When Yu Bing heard this, she fell silent. She was also thinking of a countermeasure for this matter. Seeing this, Xiao Sheng interrupted, ¡°It¡¯s not like there¡¯s nothing we can do.¡±
The two of them immediately looked at him with sparkling eyes.
He Mountain Vige.
Madam Sun was pushing her luck.
Madam Sun arrived at Wen Qin¡¯s house before lunch every day. Then, she ate two meals and left after dinner. However, after Wen Qin and her son went out, Madam Sun¡¯s actions attracted a lot of criticism. Wen Qin could only turn a deaf ear and resolve to fight the Sun family to the end.
Although Madam Sun and her son¡¯s true colors had been exposed in He Mountain Vige, there were always some busybodies and troublemakers in the vige. When they saw Madam Sun, they couldn¡¯t help but tease her.
Chapter 408 - 408 Dare Not To Give In
408 Dare Not To Give In
Of course, Madam Sun knew that the other party was up to no good and wanted tough at her, but she also had her own motives. As long as she could live a good life, what was the big deal about being mocked? Moreover, she was bored sitting here every day, so if others wanted to inquire about family matters and mock her, she could use them to kill time.
With this mentality, Madam Sun¡¯s waiting time in He Mountain Vige became more and morefortable. She even had her own group of friends to chat with when she was free.
When Wen Qin discovered this, she thought of a countermeasure and prepared lunch every morning instead. Xiao Hui went straight to the food factory after school, and the location of her lunch break was changed to the office. The factory had also hired two security guards now. Unless one was an employee of the factory, one couldn¡¯t enter.
However, Madam Sun also had countermeasures. Madam Sun took advantage of Wen Qin not wanting to fall out with her in front of her child. She changed the timing to right before dinner. She didn¡¯t go back at night and slept on the brick bed instead. The brick bed was big, so seven or eight people could sleep on it.
As the two of them kept butting heads in the vige, the office in City H also received a notice from the steel factory two dayster.
Yu Bing only brought Xiao Sheng and Feng Cai.
At the steel factory.
The office where they met this time was changed to a conference room. Other than Allie and Zhao Cheng, the person in charge of the finance department and the deputy factory director also came.
It could be seen that 20,000 yuan had a huge impact even on a profitable steel factory. It was equivalent to the monthly sry of hundreds of employees.
Although it had only been two days, Zhao Cheng was no longer as high-spirited as before. His chin was covered in stubble, and his eyes were bloodshot. His suit was also a little wrinkled at this moment. His eyes were lowered, and he looked listless.
After everyone sat around the rectangr conference table, they began to greet each other.
Then, Allie put on her reading sses, took out a red-headed document, and began to read the results of Zhao Cheng¡¯s investigation.
¡°Zhao Cheng has already admitted that he set a trap for ¡®Delicious Food Factory¡¯. His goal was to obtain a highpensation for breach of contract. After a meeting, we¡¯ve decided that Zhao Cheng will be expelled from public service and given a serious demerit record on his file.¡±
Yu Bing sneered inwardly. Wasn¡¯t this just a pretense for shirking responsibility?
The two families knew that even if Zhao Cheng revealed his father-inw, it would only implicate one more person. Therefore, they must have already discussed it in private. If they could save one, they would. The position of deputy factory director was more valuable than the head of the procurement department.
After Allie finished reading, she put down the document, took off her sses, and smiled kindly at Yu Bing as she said, ¡°It¡¯s a fact that you were deceived by Zhao Cheng, but we¡¯ve already finished nning our budget. At the moment, we really can¡¯t apply for an additional 20,000 yuan, but we also admit that it was caused by poor factory supervision, so aspensation, we¡¯re willing to increase the budget by 10,200 yuan to buy half of your goods.¡±
Yu Bing patiently listened to Allie tell her about the meeting¡¯s decision. The corners of her mouth curled up slightly as she said in a calm yet sonorous voice, ¡°President Allie, if it weren¡¯t for the fact that he was the head of the procurement department of a state-owned enterprise, my colleague definitely wouldn¡¯t have signed such an unfair contract so easily.¡±
Then, Yu Bing said earnestly, ¡°Moreover, for a state-owned factory like yours, it¡¯s difficult to increase the budget by more than 20,000 yuan. It¡¯s not that I¡¯m unwilling to give in, but with the burden of hundreds of families¡¯ livelihoods, I don¡¯t dare to give in!¡±
The steel factory¡¯s leader was silent for a few seconds before the deputy factory director said, ¡°Miss Yu, among all our orders, the most expensive order is only a little more than 10,000 yuan. State-owned enterprises have our own protocol system.¡±
¡°In order to prevent embezzlement, we have regtions. The corresponding cooperative price for daily purchases can¡¯t exceed the corresponding amount. Moreover, our budget for gifts is already at the maximum. We only obtained this 10,200 yuan order after two meetings.¡±
The rules of these state-owned enterprises were especially rigid. Yu Bing knew that the other party wasn¡¯t lying, so she asked, ¡°What about daily employee benefits?¡±
Chapter 409 - 409 Discussion Alone
409 Discussion Alone
The deputy factory director replied helplessly, ¡°The purchase of daily benefits has already been budgeted and approved by the suppliers for the second half of the year. We¡¯ve also seen that the expiration date of your food is half a year. The earliest is January next year. It¡¯s only August now. By the time we can distribute it, there will only be a two-month expiration date. The workers definitely won¡¯t ept it.¡±
When Yu Bing heard this, she knew that these leaders had indeed thought of all the solutions they could think of, so she didn¡¯t make things difficult for them. However, the smile on her face deepened. ¡°You guys only heard Zhao Cheng¡¯s own story, right?¡±
When the leaders heard this, they looked at each other. Zhao Cheng had confessed to everything he had done. There were no loopholes in regard to his motive and what had happened, so the truth was clear. It didn¡¯t seem like there was a scapegoat, so what was there to investigate?
Yu Bing didn¡¯t intend to let them answer. She continued, ¡°Zhao Cheng¡¯s father-inw is the deputy director of the Red Flower Food Factory in City H. Your steel factory does not have anypetitive rtionship with our food factory, so it¡¯s not just for thepensation, right? Mr. Zhao has been in this position for less than 10 years, but this year, when we entered City H¡¯s market and upied the market share of Red Flower Food Factory, he set this trap.¡±
When everyone heard Yu Bing¡¯s words, they knew that Zhao Cheng was still hiding something. However, that was another factory. It didn¡¯t matter if Zhao Cheng confessed or not. After all, they couldn¡¯t interfere.
However, now that Yu Bing had mentioned this, everyone understood what she was thinking.
The deputy factory director was a straightforward person, so he asked directly, ¡°Do you want to change the daily purchase share of the Red Flower Food Factory to your factory¡¯s?¡±
Yu Bing nodded with a smile. ¡°The person who started it has to be punished. I believe the reason you did this is also because of your rtionship with your father-inw. Why don¡¯t you discuss it with your father-inw?¡±
Zhao Cheng raised his eyes and red at Yu Bing. He had taken responsibility for this matter so that it wouldn¡¯t affect his father-inw. In that case, he would still have a chance topete for the position of factory director. However, if the Red Flower Food Factory lost its big client, the steel factory, the likelihood of him getting the position of factory director was even more out of the question!
Zhao Cheng recalled that his father-inw had promised him the night before that as long as he survived this crisis, he would help him get another job. Even if he was just an ordinary staff member, at least he would have a job and a sry. If his father-inw was implicated, his career would be ruined!
¡°Yu Bing, I advise you to leave a way out.¡±
Yu Bing smiled indifferently. ¡°Zhao Cheng, when you set me up, did you think of leaving me a way out? 60,000 yuan! All the assets of our food factorybined are not enough to pay for thepensation! If you had considered the farmers¡¯ families behind this factory, you wouldn¡¯t have been so ruthless. Since you¡¯re so heartless, don¡¯t me me for being heartless either!¡±
Seeing that Yu Bing didn¡¯t give in to the threat and had an even tougher attitude, Zhao Cheng could only grit his teeth and re at Yu Bing with a sinister gaze.
After the three leaders of the steel factory exchanged looks, they turned around and went to the empty space at the side to quietly discuss the feasibility of this n.
After more than ten minutes, the three of them returned to the conference table again. ¡°Miss Yu, it¡¯s a little difficult for us to carry out the n you proposed. We signed a contract with the Red Flower Food Factory. If we terminate the contract for this reason, we will definitely have to paypensation for breach of contract unless they¡¯re willing to negotiate the cancetion of the order withoutpensation.¡±
They were actually telling Yu Bing that if Zhao Cheng could persuade the Red Flower Food Factory to terminate the contract, they could cooperate with Yu Bing.
When Yu Bing heard this, she was in no hurry. She turned to look at Zhao Cheng with a smile and said gently, ¡°Zhao Cheng, why don¡¯t you tell your father-inw?¡±
Zhao Cheng had already been fired and was in the process of handing over his work. In any case, he wasn¡¯t going to stay here anymore, so he didn¡¯t have to maintain his image in front of the leaders. Hence, when he saw Yu Bing thinking of a way to sell the remaining half of the goods, he was a little smug. He gloated and said, ¡°Dream on! Just wait for those goods to rot!¡±
Yu Bing wasn¡¯t angry. This batch of goods could be sold in less than half a month to those she had stopped supplying this month. Yu Bing was confident, but she had to make Zhao Cheng ept punishment and deal with this batch of goods.
Yu Bing said to the leaders kindly, ¡°Leaders, can we discuss it with Zhao Cheng alone?¡±
Chapter 410 - 410 Admission Ticket
410 Admission Ticket
They had already persuaded many people in order to get half of the orders. If Yu Bing could settle the rest of the goods herself, as long as it didn¡¯t affect the interests of the steel factory, they could turn a blind eye.
Allie replied with a smile, ¡°Of course. We¡¯ll go to the office next door. After you¡¯ve discussed it,e find us.¡±
Seeing this, Zhao Cheng revealed a disdainful smile. Thinking about how Yu Bing was going to lower her head to himter, he felt rxed and leaned against the back of the chair.
Yu Bing ced her hand on the table and leaned forward as she said with a sincere expression, ¡°Zhao Cheng, there are two choices for you now. One is to tell your father-inw to take the initiative to withdraw from the supply list of the steel factory. The second is for me to call the police and tell the police about your fraud. I¡¯m so easygoing that I even gave you a chance to choose.¡±
!!
When Zhao Cheng heard the police report, he stood up anxiously. Seeing this, Feng Cai stood up as well. ¡°What do you want to do? If you want to fight, we¡¯ll report another crime when we call the police!¡±
AFter Zhao Cheng calmed down and thought about it for a while, he said, ¡°I didn¡¯t get a single cent from you guys, right?! How did I scam you guys? At most, I set you guys up to help my father-inw!¡±
Yu Bing smiled. ¡°You¡¯re underestimating it. No matter what, this can be considered an attempted fraud. It should be enough to sentence you to a few months ofbor reform. This glorious record will also be on your file.¡±
Zhao Cheng was frustrated. He wasn¡¯t sure if hemitted attempted fraud or not, since he wasn¡¯t aw student!
However, since Yu Bing directly suggested calling the police, he had no choice but to consider her chances of sess.
Being sent to jail and doing hardbor on a farm was no joke. Putting aside how difficult life was there, as long as there was a record on his file, no factory would ept him again. This was no longer a matter of whether his father-inw had connections or not.
Although Zhao Cheng had only interacted with Yu Bing twice, from the fact that the other party hadpleted the order and sessfully counterattacked, he knew that if the other party really dared to call the police. If the police didn¡¯t do anything, they would get payback another way. However, he couldn¡¯t risk the rest of his life to bet on it!
Yu Bing actually wasn¡¯t confident that she could suppress Zhao Cheng through the police. The new regime had only been established for a short period of time, so the currentws couldn¡¯t bepared to those of decadester. Perhaps somew had a loophole for him to exploit.
Moreover, this flour couldn¡¯t be investigated. Now, she had to quickly get rid of it before Zhao Cheng realized it. Otherwise, if this matter blew up, she would have to use Zeng Li¡¯s connections to resolve it. Yu Bing would feel embarrassed if she kept asking Xiao Sheng to do her a favor.
Therefore, Yu Bing wanted to use this method to make both sides suffer. They had to pay the price for this sort of underhandedpetition!
Zhao Cheng, the direct perpetrator, had already suffered retribution, but the mastermind couldn¡¯t escape either. They had to suffer this loss, so that Yu Bing and the others could vent their anger.
Zhao Cheng was silent for a long time before choosing topromise. ¡°I¡¯ll give you an answer tomorrow.¡±
Yu Bing didn¡¯t give them time to discuss. Sheined impatiently, ¡°I¡¯ve already been dyed here for a few days. The food, amodation, and car charter are all expenses. We¡¯re vigers, so our lives are not as easy as that of leaders like you guys. Call your father-inw now. Otherwise, we can only meet at the police station. If we drag your father-inw into this, it will be even more disadvantageous for you.¡±
Yu Bing¡¯s attitude was very firm.
When Zhao Cheng heard this, he could only re at Yu Bing in exasperation. His chest heaved as he gritted his teeth and replied, ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll call him now!¡±
The oue was as Yu Bing had hoped. After all, if she called the police, she would definitely implicate the two of them. No matter what the oue was, it would negatively affect Zhao Cheng¡¯s father-inw. If Zhao Cheng¡¯s father-inw¡¯spetitors found out about Yu Bing¡¯s matter, this election opportunity would be gone forever.
It was unknown what method Zhao Cheng¡¯s father-inw used, but the next day, he made the Red Flower Food Factory agree to terminate the contract with the steel factory.
After the contract was terminated the next day, the Delicious Food Factory took over the share of the Red Flower Food Factory and signed a contract with the steel factory to obtain the admission ticket they had dreamed of.
Feng Cai was very excited when he saw the new procurement contract!
As long as they got a foot in the door, with the high quality of their food, as long as the salespeople put effort into maintaining this cooperation, they wouldn¡¯t have to worry about the next coboration opportunity!
Chapter 411 - 411 Separation
411 Separation
After the order crisis was resolved this time, all the office employees were divided into two batches and returned to the factory for anti-fraud training. The goal of the training was to prevent and see through the various traps set by others. After all, Yu Bing had so much anti-fraud knowledge in her mind. It would be a waste not to use them as examples.
Yu Bing was dyed by something and got off work half an hourte. When she passed by the ounting room, she heard voices inside.
¡°Mom, is it because of Grandma that we¡¯re not going home at noon? Are we not going back to Dad and Grandma¡¯s house in the future?¡±
A childish voice came from the door.
!!
In the finance room, Sun Hui¡¯s small body was covered by Wen Qin¡¯s thin jacket as hey on the one-meter-long desk. Because of malnutrition, he looked like he was four years old at six years old.
Wen Qin looked at her son¡¯s clear and bright eyes, which revealed the innocence unique to children.
She originally wanted to resolve things peacefully with the Sun family behind his back, but seeing Madam Sun¡¯s actions, she knew that she was too naive.
Sooner orter, the child would have to know. Wasn¡¯t Madam Sun so fearless because Madam Sun knew she didn¡¯t want the child to be affected? However, if this continued, the child would probably be affected even more.
After making up her mind, Wen Qin asked, ¡°I¡¯m going to leave your dad. Are you willing to live with me?¡±
Sun Hui didn¡¯t answer immediately. He lowered his eyes and thought for a moment. Wen Qin¡¯s heart was in her throat as she stared at the expression on her son¡¯s face.
Sun Hui didn¡¯t remain silent for long. After he looked up at Wen Qin, he replied seriously, ¡°Mom, if we have to be separated, I¡¯ll be with you. The child in your stomach will be born soon, so I want to protect you guys. Grandma has my father, and you have me.¡±
After Sun Hui finished speaking, he patted his chest with his small hand, as if he wanted to use this action to increase the credibility of his words.
Wen Qin¡¯s eyes instantly filled with tears as she held her son¡¯s small hand and kissed it. With her son¡¯s assurance, she was much more confident.
When Yu Bing heard the mother and son¡¯s conversation, she couldn¡¯t help but think of the rumors she had heard when she returned to the vige two days ago. Hence, she raised her hand and knocked on the door of the ounting room. ¡°Wen Qin, I¡¯m Yu Bing.¡±
When Wen Qin heard Yu Bing¡¯s voice, she hurriedly stood up and opened the door. ¡°Yu Bing, you¡¯re not off work yet?¡±
Yu Bing replied in embarrassment, ¡°I just locked the door and was about to go home. When I passed by just now, I overheard your conversation.¡±
Then, Yu Bing asked with concern, ¡°I heard that Madam Sun has started to stay at your house overnight?¡±
Wen Qin nodded helplessly. ¡°I n to talk to her after work today.¡±
Yu Bing patted Wen Qin¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Let me know if you need help.¡±
Wen Qin pursed her lips and smiled as she said, ¡°Okay!¡±
Yu Bing and Wen Qin chatted for a while before leaving.
At four in the afternoon, Madam Sun appeared in He Mountain Vige as usual.
¡°You¡¯re quite punctual. You appear at this time every day.¡± Madam Ning, one of Madam Sun¡¯s friends, took the initiative to greet her.
Madam Sun replied with a smile, ¡°I just wanted to chat with you guys for a while. Why didn¡¯t Bai Taoe today?¡±
Madam Ning said mysteriously, ¡°Bai Tao¡¯s family caused a hugemotion this morning. Her second daughter-inw wants to leave. She¡¯s very angry and is probably lying at home.¡±
Madam Sun immediately leaned forward and asked curiously, ¡°Isn¡¯t her youngest son still unmarried? Why does the family want to leave under such circumstances?¡±
Rural families usually split up after their children became adults and got married. If all the sons in the family wanted to split up, their parents would mostly agree. They would most likely live with their eldest son after they split up.
When Madam Ning saw that Madam Sun was interested in her news, she said, ¡°She has three sons and two daughters, but she dotes on the youngest son the most. Her second daughter-inw works in our vige¡¯s food factory. Bai Tao was envious and wanted to get her youngest son a spot in our vige¡¯s food factory as well.¡±
¡°However, Yu Bing is very strict. Moreover, the recruitment process for the food factory is very rigorous. It¡¯s impossible to bribe her. Therefore, her youngest son failed a few times.¡±
¡°Bai Tao didn¡¯t give up and got someone to find a part-time worker job in the town¡¯s factory. This will cost a lot of money, so her second daughter-inw objected. She thinks that after she submits her monthly sry, Bai Tao will use it to subsidize her youngest son. In a few months, she will have to pay the betrothal gift. This morning, she forced Bai Tao to choose between her youngest son¡¯s job and marriage. If she wants to choose both, she has to split up the family first.¡±
Chapter 412 - 412 Don’t Want Money
412 Don¡¯t Want Money
Madam Ning told Madam Sun a bunch of things about Bai Tao¡¯s family, but Madam Sun only heard, ¡°Yu Bing doesn¡¯t ept bribes.¡±
Seeing that Madam Ning was talking excitedly, Madam Sun could only suppress her curiosity and listen attentively.
In fact, Madam Sun¡¯s thoughts had already unfolded with that sentence. She felt that her idea was good, but she had yet to n how to implement it. She had to hurry!
When Madam Ning finally finished speaking, Madam Sun hurriedly asked, ¡°How much?¡±
!!
Madam Ning was stunned and asked in confusion, ¡°How much?¡±
Madam Sun repeated impatiently, ¡°When Bai Tao wanted to send her son to work in the food factory, how much was she nning to spend?¡±
When Madam Ning heard this, she thought that Madam Sun also wanted to spend money to send her son to the factory, so she didn¡¯t think too much about it. ¡°100 yuan!¡±
At this moment, Madam Sun felt that Yu Bing was like a cash cow!
After Madam Ning thought for a moment, she said in a gloating tone, ¡°Your son can forget about it. Isn¡¯t your daughter-inw in the midst of a divorce? Yu Bing is quite protective. Moreover, you even brought people to cause trouble for herst time. No matter how much money you give her now, she won¡¯t let your son in.¡±
The old people in the vige didn¡¯t go to the fields. After all, the chores at home was rtively easy. Only very diligent and healthy old people would insist on working in the fields to earn work points.
Madam Sun nced at Madam Ning silently, but she felt disdain for her.
No wonder she had to wash clothes, cook, and take care of children for the younger generation in the family. Unlike her, who only had to take care of her grandson asionally and teach her daughter-inw a few lessons every day. Of course, she left all the chores to her daughter-inw.
Previously, Wen Qin was obedient. Later on, before the divorce, she gave half of her sry every month. But now¡
She no longer cared about that money. After all, as long as she helped her son deal with Yu Bing, she would be able to enjoy life.
When Madam Sun thought of how Yu Bing had rejected Bai Tao and missed out on the 100 yuan benefit fee, her heart ached. When her son married Yu Bing, she would definitely teach her a lesson. She was a fool if she didn¡¯t ept free money.
The two of them were alike. Although they both felt that the other party was inferior to them, when they gossiped about other people¡¯s matters, the two of them would have the same opinion.
They chatted excitedly until past five o¡¯clock before Madam Ning got up and went home to cook.
Madam Sun waited for Wen Qin to appear. Then, she stood up, patted the dust off her butt, and followed Wen Qin into the house.
Madam Sun went straight to the living room as usual and waited for dinner to start. However, she realized that Wen Qin was following her instead of going to the kitchen. The smile on Madam Sun¡¯s face gradually disappeared as she said gloomily, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you cooking? Are you trying to starve me to death?¡±
Wen Qin pushed Xiao Hui gently. ¡°Xiao Hui, go into your room. I have something to say to your grandma.¡±
After Xiao Hui looked at the two of them, he obediently entered the room and closed the door.
Wen Qin turned around and looked at Madam Sun as she said with an impassive expression, ¡°It¡¯s useless for you to waste time with me. I¡¯ve already filed for divorce more than a month ago. The verdict wille soon. You can dy it for another month at most. If you dare to appear at my house again, I can sue you for trespassing!¡±
Madam Sun was an illiterate person who only knew how to write her name. She didn¡¯t know if Wen Qin was telling the truth, but she felt that as long as she had Xiao Hui, everything could be considered family matters. As long as it wasn¡¯t a matter of life and death, even officials couldn¡¯t interfere!
¡°Are you trying to scare me? As a grandmother, I can¡¯t even visit my grandson? Which country has such an unreasonablew? Do you think you can fool me just because I don¡¯t know thew? I¡¯m much older than you!¡±
As Madam Sun spoke, she took out her tobo pipe to poke Wen Qin like before.
After Wen Qin snatched Madam Sun¡¯s tobo pipe and threw it to the ground, the brass pipe and the dark red hollow golden sandalwood connecting the pipe mouth were broken, and the cigarette mouth was also broken in half. Madam Sun was stunned.
To Madam Sun, this cigarette butt proved that she had once been a master and that there had been people who had been ordered around by her. It was also a symbol of her former status. It was a witness to the glorious life she had led after giving birth to a son for Mr. Sun.
However, all of this disappeared with the broken pipe.
Chapter 413 - 413 Cigarette Pole
413 Cigarette Pole
Madam Sun was furious. ¡°You b*tch! I¡¯ll beat you to death!¡± She raised her hand to hit Wen Qin.
Madam Sun even had delusions that Wen Qin would stand there and let her beat and scold her like before.
Wen Qin raised her hand and grabbed Madam Sun¡¯s thin arm so tightly that Madam Sun couldn¡¯t break free. ¡°I went to the hospital to do an injury report and have already submitted it to the court. This is enough to prove that you and your son have been using domestic violence on me for a long time.¡±
¡°Also, there¡¯s the record of so many years of work. Speaking of which, I really have to thank you. Ever since I arrived at your house, you stopped working and even taught your son to ck off. The work points of the two of you are not as much as mine alone. Not to mention, other than work points, I also have a sry now, so I¡¯m definitely taking custody of Xiao Hui!¡±
!!
¡°If you want to visit your grandson, do so at the door. After all, I¡¯m not at ease with people who have violent tendencies and have been detained before!¡±
Wen Qin knew that her son would hear everything she said, but she still chose to respond to Madam Sun rudely.
If she continued topromise like this, she would only be in a slightly better situation than before. Wen Qin didn¡¯t want her son to interact with the Sun family at all.
People¡¯s values were formed when they were children, so Wen Qin felt that she should cut ties quickly.
Madam Sun was shocked, but she still put on a fierce look as she tried to break free from Wen Qin¡¯s hand. Then, she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°I won¡¯t let you off easy! Just you wait!¡±
From Wen Qin¡¯s determined gaze and tone, Madam Sun knew that Wen Qin was beyond her control now.
Since they were not divorced yet, she was still her mother-inw. Even if she suffered today, she couldn¡¯t let Wen Qin off easy. Hence, she shouted at the door, ¡°Help! My daughter-inw is going to beat me to death!¡±
Madam Sun¡¯s sharp voice spread.
At this time, everyone had just returned home from work. When they heard this shout, many people left the living room and walked to the courtyard to find out which family the voice came from.
Seeing this, Wen Qin didn¡¯t stand on ceremony anymore. She grabbed Madam Sun¡¯s arm and dragged her out of the door. Madam Sun refused to leave and let out a miserable scream. ¡°Ah! Someone¡¯s going to die! Help!¡±
When Wen Qin finally dragged Madam Sun to the door and opened it, she saw that there was already a crowd outside.
At this moment, Madam Sun stopped struggling and let Wen Qin pull her. She forced out two drops of tears as she said, ¡°Vigers, please help me. I want to see my grandson. What right does Wen Qin have to refuse?¡±
¡°She scared me to death. I thought someone died!¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t you see what Madam Sun was likest time? She likes to exaggerate things.¡±
¡°If the old woman wants to see her grandson, Wen Qin is being too unreasonable if she refuses.¡±
Madam Ning was originally cooking at home. When she heard from the passersby that something had happened to Wen Qin¡¯s family, she hurriedly ran over to watch themotion. When she heard this, she defended her friend. ¡°That¡¯s right. At this age, other than her grandson, she doesn¡¯t have any other concerns. As her daughter-inw, it¡¯s fine if she¡¯s not filial, but she doesn¡¯t even let her grandson see her. She¡¯s too vicious!¡±
Everyone was discussing at the door, but Wen Qin didn¡¯t intend to exin too much. ¡°I¡¯ve already filed for divorce with the court and the verdict will be out soon, so I¡¯m no longer the daughter-inw of the Sun family. As for visiting the child, the verdict will decide it. Everything will be done ording to thew.¡±
Madam Sun thought quickly. ¡°Then before the court gives the verdict, you¡¯ll still be my daughter-inw. Whether I want to see my grandson or not is none of your business!¡±
Madam Ning wanted to blow things up, so when she heard Madam Sun¡¯s retort, she immediately added, ¡°That¡¯s right! Wen Qin, why are you so immoral? How can you bully an old woman who loves her grandson so dearly?¡±
¡°Madam Ning, you have to help the right people. The immoral one is Madam Sun instead of Wen Qin,¡± A viger mocked.
Chapter 414 - 414 Manipulation
414 Maniption
¡°That¡¯s right! Your memory isn¡¯t good, but we have good memories. The scar on Wen Qin¡¯s arm that day scared me. Madam Sun and her son don¡¯t even treat people as humans, so I wonder who¡¯s the immoral one.¡±
¡°Children are unfilial when parents are unfilial. There¡¯s a reason for all of this. Madam Sun, we¡¯ve all seen what kind of person you arest time, but you still haven¡¯t given up and still came to our ce to cause trouble!¡±
Most people were still on Wen Qin¡¯s side, so Madam Ning naturally wouldn¡¯t continue standing up for her. Madam Sun didn¡¯t expect so many people to help Wen Qin.
Seeing this, Wen Qin became even more confident. ¡°Xiao Hui¡¯s grandma, don¡¯te to my house in the future! Even if the verdict hasn¡¯t been handed down, I¡¯m not rted to you by blood and I rented this house. If you barge in without my permission, it can be considered trespassing. If I call the police, you¡¯ll definitely be detained again.¡±
!!
When Wen Qin mentioned detention, everyone recalled that Madam Sun had been arrested by the police and looked at Madam Sun with disgust.
¡°Let¡¯s go, son. This is someone who¡¯s been in prison. She¡¯s a bad person! Let¡¯s not get too close.¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t see it that day. So she was the one who was arrested!¡±
¡°I happened to be there that day and witnessed the entire process. This old woman is so hateful. After ndering the ountant, she ndered Miss Yu. To put it bluntly, she wants to force Miss Yu to fire the ountant. The ountant can only go home after losing her job. What would be waiting for her next is to return to the Sun family and continue doing hardbor!¡±
There were some smart people who could tell at a nce what Madam Sun was nning.
However, Madam Sun wasn¡¯t afraid of the detention center at all. In any case, it was just a matter of going in for a few days. Food and amodation were provided, and she didn¡¯t have to work.
However, looking at the people pointing at her outside, she knew that she wouldn¡¯t be able to gain anything today, so she stared at Wen Qin as she said fiercely, ¡°I want to take away my pipe!¡±
With that, she turned around and entered the living room. After she picked up her broken cigarette butt, she walked past Wen Qin. When she turned around, she looked at Wen Qin venomously. Then, she snorted and walked out of Wen Qin¡¯s house.
Seeing that there was nothing much to see, everyone dispersed.
Madam Sun cursed all the way back to the vige. Unexpectedly, she discovered Yu Bing, who had returned home alone. She walked forward with a smile and greeted, ¡°Yu Bing, are you off work?¡±
Yu Bing felt a chill run down her spine when she saw Madam Sun¡¯s wrinkled smile. She sized her up suspiciously but didn¡¯t speak.
Madam Sun continued, ¡°I heard that you live at the back of the vige. I¡¯ve been wandering around recently and realized that there aren¡¯t many families there, so it¡¯s not safe. Although you live with another female intellectual, you two are still girls.¡±
Then, she said earnestly, ¡°A girl should get married as soon as possible. With a man at home, she will have a pir of support.¡±
Yu Bing replied with a fake smile, ¡°Wen Qin is the pir of your family, right?¡±
Madam Sun¡¯s expression froze for a moment as she cursed Yu Bing inwardly. However, when she thought of how she had once tortured Wen Qin and imagined the scene of her torturing Yu Bing, her anger dissipated.
She put on a magnanimous expression as she said, ¡°Children don¡¯t understand the concept of family. No matter how capable a woman is, she has to get married¡¡±
When Yu Bing heard this, she turned around and left. She couldn¡¯t even be bothered to say another word to Madam Sun. It was a waste of time to hear such brainwashing words.
When Madam Sun saw Yu Bing turn around, her anger that had finally subsided rose again!
She cursed softly, ¡°Little bitch, let¡¯s see if you still dare to be so arrogant after Sun Guo screws you! This time, we learned a lesson from that b*tch Wen Qin. We have to think of a way to control Yu Bing!¡±
¡°You still dare toe to our ce?¡± Yu Yan wrapped her fingers around the braid on her chest and stood beside Madam Sun. As she stared at Yu Bing¡¯s departing back, she teased Madam Sun in amusement.
The sudden voice startled Madam Sun and she took a few steps back. ¡°Ah!¡±
Chapter 415 - 415 Encouraging Education
415 Encouraging Education
Yu Yan looked at Madam Sun with interest as she asked with a smile, ¡°Madam Sun, why are you so scared?¡±
When Madam Sun saw that it was Yu Yan, she rolled her eyes at her. ¡°You have the nerve to stay here? Why wouldn¡¯t I dare toe? You make it sound like you¡¯re not the one who entered the police station with me!¡±
¡°You¡¡± Yu Yan pointed at Madam Sun, but couldn¡¯t refute her. She quickly looked around and heaved a sigh of relief when she realized that there was no one around.
Madam Sun looked at Yu Yan in disdain. ¡°What do you mean?! You want to cause trouble, but you¡¯re so timid. No wonder you can¡¯tpare to Yu Bing! You guys are both surnamed Yu, but why are you so much worse?!¡±
!!
Madam Sun had always felt that Yu Yan was the one who caused her to go to jail, so she felt like they were enemies. Even Yu Bing was ranked lower in terms of enemy status. Moreover, it was obvious that Yu Yan couldn¡¯t stand Yu Bing, so Madam Sun knew that Yu Bing was Yu Yan¡¯s sore spot!
As expected, Yu Yan was furious. Yu Yan couldn¡¯t stand people praising Yu Bing in front of her!
Just as she was about to say something, she recalled what she had heard Madam Sun mutter when she approached just now. Although Madam Sun¡¯s voice was soft, Yu Yan still heard it. After she thought about it for a moment, she decided to add fuel to the fire.
Yu Yan pretended to be angry and said, ¡°What¡¯s the use of thinking highly of her?! Yu Bing¡¯s monthly sry is dozens of yuan, but will it go to your pocket just because you put in a few good words for her?¡±
Dozens of yuan? Madam Sun¡¯s eyes lit up.
Yu Yan was very satisfied when she saw Madam Sun¡¯s greedy expression and she continued to add fuel to the fire, ¡°You¡¯re so funny. She caused us to get sent to jail while she fooled around with a man. Why are you helping her?!¡±
Last time, Madam Sun was misled by Yu Yan¡¯s words. This time, when she heard Yu Yan¡¯s ambiguous words again, she was a little suspicious and looked at Yu Yan with a gaze that said, ¡°Don¡¯t treat me like a fool.¡± Yu Yan felt exasperated.
Yu Yan originally wanted Madam Sun to know that Yu Bing had a crush, so Madam Sun should make a move quickly. She didn¡¯t expect Madam Sun to be so cautious after being tricked once.
Yu Yan could only say, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask around. It¡¯s that man who looked for the policest time. If he wasn¡¯t interested in Yu Bing, would he have run around for her? When he went, the two of them were sitting together intimately. You saw it too! I¡¯m not lying.¡±
Madam Sun quickly recalled Xiao Sheng¡¯s appearance. She had to admit that Xiao Sheng¡¯s appearance was indeed handsome. Her son was nowhere as handsome. At the thought of this, she felt a little uneasy.
When Yu Yan saw Madam Sun frown slightly, she knew that Madam Sun was convinced. The corners of her mouth curled up into a smug smile and she regained her good mood.
Yu Bing had no idea they were scheming against her at this moment. She went to themune in the afternoon and bought some pork and pork bones in town.
After Yu Bing entered Wen Qin¡¯s courtyard, she saw Sun Hui squatting in the small courtyard while practicing calligraphy with a tree branch. As she approached, she encouraged with a smile, ¡°Xiao Hui is so diligent!¡±
Yu Bing didn¡¯t have any children in her previous life, but she knew that encouragement was very important for children like Xiao Hui, who were not outgoing enough. She had to praise them more and slowly nurture their confidence.
When Sun Hui looked up and saw Yu Bing, he smiled and stood up to greet her politely. ¡°Sister Yu Bing!¡±
Yu Bing patted Sun Hui¡¯s head. ¡°After having ss during this period of time, do you think it¡¯s difficult?¡±
Sun Hui immediately shook his head and shared his learning experience. ¡°It¡¯s not difficult at all. My mom has taught me some words in the past and I often teach students who haven¡¯t learned those words yet after ss.¡±
As Yu Bing looked at the bright expression on Sun Hui¡¯s face when he mentioned studying, she praised, ¡°Xiao Hui, you¡¯re awesome! Do you have any books you want to read? Next time, when I help the vige¡¯s library buy books, I¡¯ll pick something you like to read.¡±
Chapter 416 - 416 Extracurricular Studies
416 Extracurricr Studies
Extracurricr books were always more attractive to students than boring textbooks.
Xiao Hui couldn¡¯t help but feel excited when he heard this. ¡°I want to read ¡®The Little Prince¡¯. Mom told me about this book.¡±
¡°Xiao Hui, how can you ask other people for books?¡± Wen Qin heard their conversation when she walked out of the kitchen.
When Xiao Hui heard the reproach in his mother¡¯s tone, he realized that he had done something wrong. He lowered his head and apologized to Yu Bing.
!!
Yu Bing hurriedly eased things over by joking, ¡°I took the initiative to ask. If you want to me someone, you might as well me me. The library is meant for everyone. Xiao Hui is my little consultant for purchasing books. I¡¯m learning what types of books children like at this stage from him.¡±
Seeing that Yu Bing didn¡¯t seem perfunctory, Wen Qin said to Sun Hui gently, ¡°Thank her.¡±
When Sun Hui heard that he had a chance to read the book he wanted to read, he looked at Yu Bing with sparkling eyes and said loudly, ¡°Thank you, Sister Yu Bing!¡±
Yu Bing raised her eyebrows. ¡°I have to thank you for your suggestion.¡±
When Sun Hui heard this, he immediately replied, ¡°Sister Yu Bing, if you need any help next time, look for me!¡±
When Yu Bing saw Sun Hui¡¯s anxious expression, she smiled and said, ¡°No problem!¡±
When Wen Qin saw her son¡¯s enthusiastic expression, she smiled and said, ¡°Hurry up and practice your calligraphy. The two of us will talk for a while.¡±
Sun Hui walked to the other side and continued to use the tree branch to review the knowledge he had learned today.
Yu Bing smiled and said, ¡°I feel that after you moved out with Xiao Hui, he became much livelier.¡±
Wen Qin nodded in agreement. ¡°Indeed. When we were in the Sun family¡¯s home, although they didn¡¯t mistreat Xiao Hui, they didn¡¯t treat him very well either. They have always been selfish and have always put themselves first. That family doesn¡¯t have any kindness at all. They¡¯re a dysfunctional family.¡±
Wen Qin¡¯s tone was filled with disgust. ¡°Madam Sun wants to control everyone in the family. Sun Guo is like a pawn. He gets what he wants by listening to Madam Sun.¡±
When Yu Bing heard this, she whispered to Wen Qin, ¡°I just came back from town and saw your mother-inw leaving the vige. How was your discussion?¡±
Wen Qin said helplessly, ¡°It¡¯s still the same, but I won¡¯t indulge her this time. the verdict will be out in more than a month and I¡¯ve already applied for visitation rights once per month on the grounds that the Sun family is prone to domestic violence. The location can only be near my address.¡±
When Yu Bing heard that Wen Qin already had an idea, she didn¡¯t say anything else. She took out a piece of pork bone wrapped in newspaper from her bag and handed it to Wen Qin. ¡°Wen Qin, I bought two pork bones. I¡¯ll give you one to make soup for Xiao Hui tonight.¡±
Wen Qin hurriedly pushed it back. ¡°I can¡¯t take it. Take it back.¡±
Yu Bing frowned and stuffed it into Wen Qin¡¯s hand. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t bumped into your mother-inw just now and knew that she wasn¡¯t eating at your house tonight, I wouldn¡¯t have brought it. I don¡¯t care if you eat it or not, but Xiao Hui has to eat it. Look at how thin the child is. When he was lying down to take a nap at noon, I saw that he¡¯s not even as tall as the table. If you don¡¯t nourish him, you¡¯ll regret it!¡±
When Wen Qin heard this, she didn¡¯t refuse anymore and she looked moved as she said, ¡°Thank you. I¡¯ll buy some and return it to you during my break.¡±
During the time that Madam Sun was here, she always ate two-thirds of the meat all alone. There wasn¡¯t meat much to begin with. Even if Wen Qin didn¡¯t eat a single piece, Xiao Hui could only eat two to three pieces of meat.
Wen Qin didn¡¯t have many meat stamps on her, so it was considered good if she could afford it once a week.
Yu Bing knew that Wen Qin wasn¡¯t rich, so she didn¡¯t answer. Instead, she pointed at the grape tree at the door and said, ¡°Forget about the meat. The grapes I bought this time canst us a few days. I think the grapes in your small courtyard are about to ripen. When they ripen, just pick a basket for me. It¡¯s not cheap to buy them outside.¡±
When Wen Qin heard this, she hurriedly smiled and replied, ¡°No problem!¡±
When Yu Bing taught Xiao Li at the Xiao family¡¯s house at night, she realized that many of Xiao Lin¡¯s basic knowledge wasn¡¯t solid.
Chapter 417 - 417 Talent
417 Talent
Yu Bing frowned as she flipped through Xiao Lin¡¯s essay. Not only were the idioms used wrongly, but there were also many spelling errors.
Her attention was usually on Xiao Li and Xiao Sheng, and she only paid attention to Xiao Lin asionally. She saw that Xiao Lin was quite good at math and that he was a serious listener, but she didn¡¯t expect this kid¡¯snguage arts skills to be so bad.
When Xiao Sheng saw Yu Bing¡¯s ugly expression, he asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
Yu Bing looked at Xiao Sheng with an indescribable expression. ¡°Don¡¯t you check Xiao Lin¡¯snguage arts skills and such?¡±
!!
Xiao Sheng frowned and asked, ¡°Is there a need for me to check?¡±
Yu Bing was stunned by this question.
Xiao Lin was a little puzzled when he heard this. ¡°Sister Yu Bing, our teacher doesn¡¯t have such requirements. If there¡¯s a mistake, the teacher will mark the mistakes after checking the homework.¡±
Only then did Yu Bing realize that education in the country was still at theissez faire stage, unlike in the future. It was nowhere aspetitive.
However, in this 500-word essay, there were 20 to 30 spelling errors. Yu Bing felt that if Xiao Lin continued like this, Xiao Lin would only be slightly better than an illiterate.
Looking at Xiao Lin, who still had a confused expression and didn¡¯t realize that there were many problems with his studies, Yu Bing could understand why homework was enough to drive some parents crazy.
¡°Xiao Lin, in the future, tell your brother all the new terms you learn every day in ss and let him review them with you every night. It¡¯ll only take a few minutes, so it won¡¯t dy anything.¡±
When Xiao Lin heard that it would only take a few minutes, he agreed readily, but hepletely ignored the fact that he would be punished with copywriting if he made a mistake.
Yu Bing handed the essay to Xiao Sheng as she said gloomily, ¡°You have to check Xiao Lin¡¯s learning. You can¡¯t just let him finish writing every day without checking. Take a look yourself. There are so many errors on it.¡±
Xiao Sheng wasn¡¯t surprised after seeing it. Studying was one¡¯s personal responsibility. If he was bad at studying, he could learn something else. The most important thing was for him to be self-reliant.
¡°That¡¯s okay. Perhaps Xiao Lin doesn¡¯t like studying very much, and that¡¯s why he got this score.¡±
Yu Bing also knew that people nowadays didn¡¯t value knowledge that much. They valued it because for thousands of years, they had the philosophy that ¡°nothing is as important as studying.¡± They didn¡¯t value it because after high school students finished school, they would farm in the field like many illiterate farmers.
In addition, many parents only knewmonly used words and could only tutor first and second-year students. They were helpless in regards to anything beyond that, so they had no choice but to let their children be.
However, Yu Bing knew how rapid the development and changes of the world would be in the future. What did the 21st centuryck the most? Talents!
As Yu Bing looked at the three siblings in front of her, she analyzed for them, ¡°Theck of knowledge is only temporary. You might not feel the difference between having knowledge and not having knowledge now, but why? It¡¯s because jobs are allocated by the country now, so the city will assign them as many jobs as possible and there are no extra vacancies. Adult city dwellerse to the countryside to farm, so it seems that everything is carried out step by step and whether one has to study or not depends on whether one¡¯s parents have the ability to help one find a job.¡±
¡°Then what if all of this changes one day? What if all jobs are publicly recruited, and only the capable ones get the jobs. If you have more knowledge than others, won¡¯t you have a higher chance than others? Won¡¯t you have more choices than others?¡±
Xiao Lin immediately gave an answer that was unique to people of this era. ¡°That has nothing to do with us. We¡¯re from the countryside. The jobs in the city are reserved for city dwellers.¡±
Yu Bing asked again, ¡°Then what if rural people can also go to the city to work?¡±
When Xiao Lin heard this, he replied, ¡°That¡¯ll cost money. A female ssmate¡¯s father spent money and pulled strings to be a worker at the sugar factory in town.¡±
Yu Bing¡¯s expression froze. The dogma and rigidity of this era were so deeply engraved in everyone¡¯s bones that it was like their DNA. Everyone¡¯s thoughts were very rigid. There were too many people who didn¡¯t dare to think outside the box. They didn¡¯t dare to imagine a change in the country in the future.
Yu Bing could only use another method to make it easier for everyone to understand. ¡°Your ssmate¡¯s father has at least graduated from junior high, right?¡±
Xiao Lin nodded vigorously when he heard this. ¡°Yes, but unfortunately, he didn¡¯t finish high school.¡±
Chapter 418 - 418 Little Teacher
418 Little Teacher
Hearing this, Yu Bing used the vige¡¯s food factory as an example. More than half of the workers in the factory had graduated from junior high school or above. ¡°Important positions that don¡¯t require hardbor all filled by knowledgeable people. Let me ask you, you¡¯re all earning the same amount of money, so are you willing to earn money easily or work yourself to death?¡±
Xiao Lin immediately replied, ¡°Of course we want to earn money easily!¡±
Yu Bing turned to look at Xiao Sheng again. Xiao Sheng smiled and said, ¡°You mean that we have to take learning seriously and that we have to do our best so that we can seize the opportunities that mighte and change our fate.¡±
Yu Bing nodded in satisfaction. ¡°That¡¯s a good summary! Studying will let you have more choice than others when facing opportunities. Don¡¯t question the use of what you¡¯ve learned. These things will send you to further ces in the future. What you learn will be ways for you to open up this world¡¯s opportunities and be a better version of yourself.¡±
!!
Xiao Lin and Xiao Li couldn¡¯t fully understand Yu Bing¡¯s words, but when they experienced more things and saw more of the world, they would know why knowledge made them better versions of themselves.
Then, Yu Bing gave Xiao Lin an assignment. ¡°In the future, you have to be a teacher for an hour every night. Teach Xiao Li everything you learned that day.¡±
In the eyes of primary school students, teachers were synonymous with wisdom. Moreover, he could let his sister learn what they had learned, so Xiao Lin happily epted the mission.
Xiao Sheng had already begun to learn the knowledge of the third year of junior high.
When Yu Bing saw his progress, she looked up at Xiao Sheng and said, ¡°You have to finish middle school knowledge by September. Otherwise, since there are too many subjects in high school, the time will be too tight.¡±
Xiao Sheng nodded. ¡°I also n to finish junior high school knowledge by next month.¡±
Yu Bing took out the test paper she had set out and let Xiao Sheng do it again. Looking at the test paper with almost full marks in all subjects, Yu Bing remained calm, but she secretly treated Xiao Sheng as a star student.
Although there were not many subjects to learn in junior high and the difficulty was much lower than that of high school, Xiao Sheng had not finished junior high back then. In addition, he had been out of ss for so many years. However, he had mastered the junior high curriculum in just a few months. Thus, Yu Bing praised Xiao Sheng.
After Yu Bingpleted her task and prepared to go home, Xiao Sheng sent her back to her house as usual.
Yu Bing recalled seeing Xiao Lin massage Xiao Li¡¯s eyes before she left, so she asked about the surgery.
At the mention of this, Xiao Sheng was also a little annoyed. ¡°There¡¯s still no news. She¡¯s only been pushed up one spot after so long.¡±
Yu Bing couldn¡¯t help with this and could only ask about the current situation. ¡°As long as we don¡¯t give up, there will be hope!¡±
Since Yu Bing mentioned Xiao Sheng¡¯s worries, she naturally couldn¡¯t leave just like that. Hence, the two of them walked back and forth in the empty space between the two homes.
Xiao Sheng could see the worry in Yu Bing¡¯s eyes, so he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s been so many years. If it really doesn¡¯t work out, I¡¯ll earn money and support her for the rest of my life.¡±
After saying that, he thought about how Yu Bing would be a member of the Xiao family in the future, so it would be disrespectful for him to make such a decision directly. ¡°Yu Bing, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll work hard to earn money. Even if I have to support Xiao Li, I won¡¯t let you suffer or worry about money.¡±
Yu Bing was originally listening to Xiao Sheng¡¯s n seriously, but she didn¡¯t expect the topic to suddenly change to her, so she was caught off guard.
The tips of her ears and cheeks flushed as she whispered shyly, ¡°Who cares about your money? You can give your money to whoever you want.¡±
Xiao Sheng touched his nose and lowered his head to look at Yu Bing, who was avoiding eye contact out of bashfulness. He smiled and said, ¡°You don¡¯t want to interfere, but I¡¯m begging you to interfere.¡±
Yu Bing rolled her eyes at Xiao Sheng coquettishly. As she pursed her lips, she couldn¡¯t hide the smile on her face. ¡°Xiao Sheng, you¡¯re getting more and more glib-tongued!¡±
Xiao Sheng was stunned. This wasn¡¯t a good thing, but for some reason, Yu Bing didn¡¯t look angry.
After he thought for a while, he felt that this might be what Zhang Chao had said. Women always said one thing but meant another.
Seeing that Yu Bing wasn¡¯t angry and was in a good mood, Xiao Sheng was slightly relieved. Thinking of his pitifully low score, he decided to learn from Zhang Chao in the future. Hence, he replied seriously, ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth. That¡¯s what I think.¡±
Chapter 419 - 419 Remittance Bill
419 Remittance Bill
On thest day of August, Yu Yan didn¡¯t find the remittance slip sent to her by her family at the vigemittee.
Yu Yan refused to give up and looked around a few more times. ¡°Director Zhao, are the letter and transfer forms here?¡±
Zhao Lin nced at Yu Yan and replied aloofly, ¡°They¡¯re all there.¡±
Yu Yan suspected that Zhao Lin had misced or lost her receipt. At the thought of this, her tone became a little unfriendly. ¡°My family would definitely send me money at the end of the month at thetest.¡±
!!
Zhao Lin understood what Yu Yan meant, so she raised her head and frowned. ¡°What do you mean? If you have something to say, just say it directly. There¡¯s no need to beat around the bush!¡±
Yu Yan snorted. ¡°What do I mean? I¡¯m just telling the truth.¡±
Zhao Lin put down her pen and looked at Yu Yan steadily as she said with a cold expression, ¡°If you think I stole from you, there¡¯s no need. You¡¯re the only one who can take the money. It¡¯s useless even if others take it.¡±
¡°If you want to say that I tampered with it, please provide evidence, if you don¡¯t have evidence, this can be considered nder.¡± Although Zhao Lin spoke nonchntly, the mockery was obvious.
Yu Yan immediately cowered when she heard the mention of nder. To her, this term was equivalent to detention.
Moreover, Zhao Lin was a member of the vigemittee after all. Yu Yan still wanted to stay in the vige, so she naturally didn¡¯t dare to offend her. However, she still felt that Zhao Lin had misced her transfer slip. She couldn¡¯t produce evidence, so she could only pout and say softly, ¡°That¡¯s what you think. I didn¡¯t say that! I know my family will send me things every month!¡±
Yu Yan rolled her eyes at Zhao Lin, but when she saw Zhao Lin p the table and stand up, she turned around and quickly left the office, for fear that Zhao Lin would hold her ountable.
Although she could deduce the truth, she had no evidence, so she was at a disadvantage.
Yu Yan didn¡¯t think that she was a coward at all. After all, if she really angered the other party, she would definitely cause trouble for herself.
Yu Yan left the vigemittee¡¯s office. Seeing that it was still early, she nned to go to town to make a call and ask her family to cancel the original transfer form and remit it.
Just as she had this thought, Yu Yan saw Yu Bing, who hade to the vigemittee. Yu Yan stopped in her tracks and crossed her arms in front of her chest arrogantly.
When Yu Bing saw Yu Yan standing in the empty space in front of the office, she nced at her before walking straight to the office. The two of them brushed past each other.
Seeing this, Yu Yan suddenly turned around and followed Yu Bing into the office again. Seeing Yu Bing and Zhao Lin chatting andughing, she suddenly thought of the remittance slip she had not received.
When Yu Yan connected the dots, she instantly understood the truth.
Yu Bing and Zhao Lin were colleagues. Yu Bing had the status of team leader and project manager, and she was even Zhao Lin¡¯s son¡¯s tractor driver, so Zhao Lin must have deliberately messed with her to curry favor with Yu Bing!
The more Yu Yan thought about it, the more she felt that it made sense. She looked at Yu Bing with a vicious gaze and resented Madam Sun for being too inefficient. She had clearly pointed out a way for Madam Sun, so why was she still wasting her time on Wen Qin?!
If not for the fact that she had to be more careful after leaving the police station to prevent her future from being affected, she wouldn¡¯t have needed that stupid mother and son from the Sun family!
No matter how indignant Yu Yan was, very soon, she was no longer in the mood to target Yu Bing.
She couldn¡¯t get into contact with her adoptive parents, and she had also lost contact with her adoptive brother. Yu Yan was in a bad mood after she heard the militarymunications officer repeatedly emphasize that he wasn¡¯t lying.
Yu Yan suppressed her anger and had no choice but to say, ¡°Call Cui Jin over.¡±
When themunications officer heard the other party change her request, he finally heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go look for Commander Cui now.¡± With that, he hung up and went to the dormitory to look for him.
Cui Jin looked at the chili sauce, pork jerky, and sweet potatoes that Jiang Chun had sent him. As soon as they arrived, more than half of them were snatched away by his soldiers. He hurriedly put away the rest. ¡°You brats, eat them sparingly!¡±
¡°Your wife¡¯s culinary skills are superb!¡±
¡°Commander, how did you win her over? She sends you food and clothes all day long.¡±
¡°I¡¯ve been married to my wife for so many years, but I¡¯ve never seen her so attentive to me!¡±
When Cui Jin heard their teasing, a smug expression appeared on his usually stoic face. ¡°Why do you think I¡¯ve been single for so many years? I only found such an outstanding person because I prefer quality over quantity!¡±
Chapter 420 - 420 Better to Have Nothing Than Suck It Up
420 Better to Have Nothing Than Suck It Up
The messenger knocked on the open door. ¡°Commander Cui, there¡¯s a call for you!¡±
When Cui Jin heard this, he put away his share and ran out without looking back.
Seeing their superior¡¯s reaction, everyone tacitly thought that the person on the other end of the phone was Cui Jin¡¯s girlfriend. Life in the army was boring to begin with, and it was Cui Jin¡¯s fault. How could Cui Jin¡¯s subordinates suppress their curiosity?They started asking about Cui Jin¡¯s girlfriend.
¡°What¡¯s the name of Commander Cui¡¯s girlfriend?¡±
!!
¡°Does her voice sound good?¡±
¡°I heard that she¡¯s from the south. Isn¡¯t she very gentle?¡±
Girlfriend? The messenger was a little stunned. The other party had looked for Yu Xi at first and said that she was his sister. She had called several times this month. Could it be that Yu Xi¡¯s sister was dating Cui Jin?
Themunications officer narrowed his eyes and replied firmly, ¡°Her name is Yu Yan.¡±
Cui Jin didn¡¯t know that there had been a misunderstanding and was still immersed in the anticipation of talking to Jiang Chun. After picking up the call, he didn¡¯t wait for the other party to speak. He said in a gentle voice, ¡°Chun Chun, the food I received is very delicious! My subordinates are fighting over it. Don¡¯t send me so much next time. Your sry isn¡¯t high either. By the way, I asked someone to buy you a watch. I was worried that it would break when I sent the package. I¡¯ll give it to you when I have time off next time.¡±
Yu Yan was stunned for a moment before replying awkwardly, ¡°It¡¯s me, Yu Yan.¡±
Cui Jin was also stunned for a moment. He knew that he had misunderstood, so he immediately said impatiently, ¡°Miss Yu, why are you looking for me?¡±
When Yu Yan sensed the difference in Cui Jin¡¯s attitude, she was even more unhappy. ¡°Cui Jin, you¡¯re too much! What right do you have to treat me differently?¡±
Cui Jin chuckled. He was already used to Yu Yan¡¯s ying the me game. ¡°I should be the one asking you why should I treat you how I treat my girlfriend?¡±
When Yu Yan heard this, her first reaction was that Cui Jin was hinting that she could enjoy this treatment if she became his girlfriend. Hence, she blushed in embarrassment. ¡°Pfft, how shameless! I knew you still had fantasies about me. Let me tell you, it¡¯s impossible between us!¡±
The gentleness in Cui Jin¡¯s voice on the phone just now and his usual cold appearance were a stark contrast. It made Yu Yan feel that if she could win over such a man, it would be quite satisfying. However, she quickly remembered that Cui Jin was a viger her adoptive mother¡¯s family had deliberately arranged for her. After she came back to her senses, she rejected him righteously. She definitely couldn¡¯t fall for their scheme!
Cui Jin was stunned when he heard this. He felt that not only was there something wrong with Yu Xi¡¯s sister¡¯s morals, but there was also something wrong with her brain. He didn¡¯t want to waste time with her, so he asked directly, ¡°Why are you looking for me? If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m hanging up!¡±
Only then did Yu Yan remember the most important thing. ¡°Wait! Why can¡¯t I find my brother?¡±
When Cui Jin heard Yu Yan¡¯s words, he felt likeughing. The missions carried out by everyone in the army were confidential. If she asked him, who should he ask? ¡°Your brother went on a mission. Didn¡¯t the messenger tell you?¡±
Yu Yan was still a little suspicious and she asked angrily, ¡°He told me, but I suspect that you were behind it! Did you say something bad about me to my brother that made him misunderstand me and ignore me?!¡±
Cui Jin frowned. He didn¡¯t want to waste any more time with Yu Yan, so he replied sarcastically, ¡°How many years have you and your brother been family for? Your brother and I only met in the army. How can your brother misunderstand you just because I said a few words? If I had that kind of influence, you should suspect that your character is so bad that you can¡¯t hide it from your brother anymore!¡±
Yu Yan immediately retorted, ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with your character! Who goes on a mission for so long?¡±
When Cui Jin heard this, he felt sorry for Yu Xi. His sister, who he missed, didn¡¯t even know about the uncertain timing of his missions. He had only been with Jiang Chun for a few months, but he already learned about the confidentiality rules and various instructions in advance, for fear that he would cause trouble for him.
¡°Yu Yan, if you had cared more about your brother, you wouldn¡¯t have asked me such a question. Yu Xi hasn¡¯t returned from his mission. It¡¯s the same no matter who you ask. Don¡¯t look for me next time. I don¡¯t have time to answer your nonsense!¡±
With that, Cui Jin hung up.
Yu Yan frowned at the phone call that had been hung up before she could even reply and put down the phone in anger.
Chapter 421 - 421 Complain
421 Comin
¡°What are you doing?! Can you afford to pay for damage to the phone?¡± The staff in the post office was shocked when he saw Yu Yan¡¯s actions. He hurriedly picked up the receiver and heaved a sigh of relief when he heard a normal sounding from the other end. This phone was very expensive!
¡°This is the only ce in our town that has a public phone. If it¡¯s broken, there¡¯s one less.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. Who is this? We usually have to queue during holidays. If there¡¯s one less, we¡¯ll have to wait even longer.¡±
Yu Yan was startled by the other party¡¯s roar. When she heard everyone¡¯sints about her, she was embarrassed and angry. However, seeing that the other party had many people, she couldn¡¯t go against them. She could only stomp her feet and run out of the post office angrily before walking back to the vige.
At this moment, Yao Nian had been waiting in the lobby of the dormitory building for a long time already.
When Yao Nian saw Yu Yan, he immediately stood up and walked forward. Then, he handed the lunch box over with a smile. ¡°You went to get the transfer form, right? Seeing that you haven¡¯t returned until dinner time, I knew that you had to go to town, so I saved food for you.¡±
Yu Yan was in a bad mood, so she naturally didn¡¯t treat Yao Nian amiably. Instead of taking the lunch box, she entered the living room and sat on the bench.
Seeing this, Yao Nian hurriedly sat down beside her and looked at Yu Yan with concern. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did things not go well?¡±
After Yu Yan gritted her teeth and pursed her lips, Yao Nian tactfully went to get a ss of water and ced it in Yu Yan¡¯s hand. ¡°You must be tired after being out for so long. Drink some water and rest for a while.¡±
Yu Yan took a few sips of water before catching her breath. Then, she told him about how she suspected that Zhao Lin had lost her remittance slip in order to curry favor with Yu Bing. She alsoined about her adoptive parents and brother. ¡°I wonder what my parents are up to. No one answered their phones!¡±
When Yao Nian heard that Yu Yan didn¡¯t get a single cent today, he couldn¡¯t help butin to Yu Yan. He wanted to coax Yu Yan to buy a chicken, but now, his ns were ruined!
Although his mind was racing, Yao Nian didn¡¯t dare to show it on his face and heforted Yu Yan softly, ¡°Maybe your parents have something on. Try calling them tomorrow.¡±
When Yu Yan heard that she had to go to town to make calls again tomorrow, she felt even more vexed.
There was a phone in the vigemittee¡¯s office, but it was mainly used for docking work or very urgent matters. People like Yu Yan were definitely not allowed to use it.
Yu Yan still had 3.5 yuan, which she had to spend on calls. Moreover, she had promised the others that she would return the money in September. This meant that she had to contact her family as soon as possible. She couldn¡¯t care less about her pride anymore and she asked Yao Nian, ¡°Can you lend me 2 yuan? I¡¯ll return it to you when my family sends the money over.¡±
Yao Nian was stunned. He had just received 10 yuan from his mother a few days ago and couldn¡¯t bear to spend it.
When Yu Yan saw Yao Nian¡¯s hesitant expression, she thought of what Cui Jin had said on the phone about buying a watch for Jiang Chun and her expression turned ugly. ¡°Other people give their partners a watch without even batting an eye, but it¡¯s so difficult for me to borrow just two yuan from you. In that case, you don¡¯t have to lend it to me!¡±
Yu Yan was so angry that she snatched the lunch box from Yao Nian¡¯s hand and stood up to go upstairs. Yao Nian didn¡¯t dare to let Yu Yan return to her room in anger and he hurriedly stopped her before coaxing her carefully.
After Yao Nian heaved a sigh, he took out two yuan from his pocket and handed it to Yu Yan. ¡°You¡¯re my girlfriend, so how can I refuse to give you two yuan? I just want to save up more money and buy you a decent gift in the future. I¡¯m not as rich as other people¡¯s boyfriends, but I also want to try my best to give you the best.¡±
When Yu Yan heard this, she rolled her eyes at Yao Nian. ¡°Really?¡±
Yao Nian immediately swore. ¡°Of course it¡¯s true!¡±
After Yao Nian expressed his stance, Yu Yan no longer fussed over the watch. As he watched Yu Yan leave, Yao Nian rolled his eyes angrily.
Yu Yan even wanted a watch! If not for Yu Yan¡¯s family¡¯s connections, would he have humbled himself to curry favor with her? Now, he didn¡¯t even get any benefits from Yu Yan, yet Yu Yan dared to ask for precious things like watches from him!
Chapter 422 - 422 Material
422 Material
Yao Nian secretly spat at Yu Yan and scolded her for being short-sighted. He originally thought that the daughter of a rich family didn¡¯t value material goods, but he didn¡¯t expect her to be so materialistic.
Yu Yan ran to town for a few days in a row to make calls, but she still couldn¡¯t contact her adoptive parents. In the end, she found an old colleague who was very close to her adoptive parents. Only then did she find out that her adoptive parents had hurriedly applied for leave from the agency half a month ago. She didn¡¯t know where they went.
Among the male intellectuals who had lent Yu Yan money previously, two of them secretly discussed things amongst themselves and came to look for Yu Yan.
The two of them waited in the courtyard in front of the dormitory building. When they saw Yu Yan, they hurriedly went forward.
¡°Yu Yan, you said that you would return the money this month¡¡±
Yu Yan looked at Zhao Wen and Wen Xun, who were standing in front of her, and hurriedly looked around. When she realized that no one was paying attention, she pulled the two of them to a corner. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my parents received an urgent assignment and went on a business trip. They didn¡¯t have time to transfer the money to me. I can only return it to you guys in a few days.¡±
After Zhao Wen and Wen Xun exchanged looks, Zhao Wen said, ¡°Yu Yan, we¡¯re a little short on money, so if it¡¯s inconvenient on your side, you can return half of it first.¡±
If Yu Yan returned the money now, she wouldn¡¯t even have a chance to make any calls next time. After thinking for a while, she nned to y the me game.
Yu Yan looked sad as she asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you guys believe me? You know my family¡¯s background. How can I not pay back the money I owe?¡±
Then, she said nonchntly, ¡°It¡¯s only a few dozen yuan, which was my pocket money for a month or two in the past. When my parentse back from their business trip and send the money over, I¡¯ll return it to you guys all at once. There¡¯ll be packages too. I¡¯ll give you guys some biscuits as interest.¡±
The reason the two young men agreed to lend money was mainly that Yu Yan usually gave everyone the impression that she wasn¡¯t short of money. Moreover, they were all young people from the city who were short of money, so Yu Yan might help them if they were in trouble.
Moreover, when they heard that Yu Yan had promised to give him additional benefits, they were even more tempted. However, Zhao Wen was still a little worried, so he asked, ¡°When are your parentsing back from their business trip?¡±
This question stumped Yu Yan a little and she could only reply vaguely, ¡°Probably this month.¡±
The two of them each lent 5 yuan to Yu Yan. This was a lot of money for them! When they heard this, they began to feel uneasy again.
Wen Xun couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Can you confirm the time? We don¡¯t have any spare money on hand. If something happens, we really won¡¯t know what to do.¡±
Seeing that the other party wanted to get to the bottom of it, Yu Yan felt very unlucky. Why was Yu Bing with these poor people? She had only borrowed a few yuan, but now, she was being urged, as if she owed them her life. It was all Yu Bing¡¯s fault! If not for her, she wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this!
Yu Yan lowered her eyes to hide the gloominess in them. After a moment, she looked up with a smile and an understanding expression on her face. ¡°I understand. We¡¯re all struggling. Don¡¯t worry, I, Yu Yan, am not someone who refuses to return the money I borrowed. The time for my parents¡¯ return hasn¡¯t been decided yet, but I¡¯ll definitely be able to return the money this month!¡±
Yu Yan thought about how her parents had never been away from home together in the past. This time might have been an emergency. Moreover, they had been gone for half a month. No matter what, there would be someone at home this month. In addition, the creditors were already urging her. At this moment, Yu Yan only wanted to calm them down and send them away, so she gave an affirmative answer.
The two of them didn¡¯t say anything else and returned to the dormitory after saying goodbye to Yu Yan.
Seeing that there were no outsiders in the courtyard, Yu Yan couldn¡¯t help but curse, ¡°Yu Bing, why don¡¯t you die?! You¡¯re simply born to jinx me! You didn¡¯t give your family money, so I had to go around borrowing money!¡±
At this moment, Yu Yan still didn¡¯t realize that she was the one who insisted on currying favor with her biological parents.
Chapter 423 - 423 Aren’t Meant To Be Close
423 Aren¡¯t Meant To Be Close
Coincidentally, this scene was seen by Shu Ya again. Shu Ya wanted to nt potted flowers in her room recently, so she went to the vigers to ask for a few flower seeds today. Then, she went to town to buy a flower pot and shoveled the soil behind the osmanthus tree in the courtyard.
Unexpectedly, just as she dug up more than half a basin and was about to get up and return to the dormitory, she heard the three of them talking. Being urged to return money wasn¡¯t an honorable thing. Moreover, she hadn¡¯t lent Yu Yan money. In order to avoid an awkward situation, she could only squat back down. It was only after Yu Yan left that she walked out from behind the tree with the basin.
In the afternoon, Shu Ya went to the factory area to report the contents of the September night school to Yu Bing.
When Yu Bing saw that Shu Ya was looking for her, she smiled. ¡°You came at the right time. I was about to look for you!¡±
When Shu Ya heard this, she smiled and went forward to ask, ¡°Is it the packaging design for the double holidays?¡±
Yu Bing pursed her lips and smiled. ¡°That¡¯s right. Last month, flour started to get rationed, so we didn¡¯t dare to go to the agency to get orders. Now that it¡¯s been canceled, we have to snatch customers quickly.¡±
In Yu Bing¡¯s memory, there was no war this year. However, because there was no food factory in the vige at this time in her previous life, a month of temporary rationing didn¡¯t affect the lives of the residents and Yu Bing didn¡¯t know about the rationing.
Out of caution, she was in no hurry to snatch the agency¡¯s gift order.
This matter also gave Yu Bing inspiration. She had to produce more raw materials that were not easy to regte. Otherwise, if she encountered such a situation again, not many products in their food factory couldpete with those of otherrge food factories.
Shu Ya had been trying to get creative inspiration sincest month. Now that Yu Bing suddenly mentioned it, she was prepared. ¡°I already have some inspiration, but I keep feeling that there¡¯s something missing. However, I can design it for you in the next two days.¡±
After the two of them chatted about the design direction and theme innovations this time, Shu Ya felt enlightened. This was also why she liked to chat with Yu Bing.
Yu Bing looked young, but Shu Ya knew that she was forward-looking and open-minded. Shu Ya admired this girl who was a few years younger than her.
Thinking of Yu Yan¡¯s vicious curses when she mentioned Yu Bing in the afternoon, Shu Ya looked at Yu Bing with a hint of worry. She was a little hesitant about telling her what she had seen previously.
Yu Bing senses Shu Ya¡¯s strange gaze and thought that it was about work, so she smiled and said, ¡°We¡¯re already so familiar with each other. If you have any thoughts, just mention them. There¡¯s nothing to be embarrassed about.¡±
Previously, the two of them were not very familiar with each other, so there were some things that Shu Ya didn¡¯t say. However, this time, she saw Yu Yan¡¯s malicious intent towards Yu Bing with her own eyes, so she decided to tell her everything she knew.
Yu Bing was a little surprised. Yu Yan had reunited with her family much earlier than in her previous life.
In Shu Ya¡¯s opinion, Yu Bing¡¯s surprise was due to her sister¡¯s sudden appearance and her sister¡¯s inexplicable malice towards her.
Shu Ya patted Yu Bing¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t be so sad. Some siblings just aren¡¯t meant to be close. You have to be more careful.¡±
Yu Bing came back to her senses and nodded with a smile as she said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t worry.¡±
Yu Bing¡¯s response was truthful. She didn¡¯t care what that family did.
However, in Shu Ya¡¯s eyes, this seemed like a forced smile. After all, in her opinion, Yu Bing¡¯s family hid such a shocking secret, so how could Yu Bing ept it so quickly? Shu Ya wanted to give Yu Bing more personal space to calm down, so she stood up and left.
Yu Yan and the Yu family thought that they had hidden the matter perfectly, but they didn¡¯t expect Yu Bing to already know about everything.
In the next few days, a few more people came to ask Yu Yan about the repayment, but they were all temporarily appeased by Yu Yan in the same way.
On the other side, Madam Sun finally couldn¡¯t hold back her urge to cause trouble.
Madam Suny on the bed and held her waist as she wailed, ¡°My waist will be crippled if this continues!¡±
As Sun Guo squatted on the ground, he took out a bottle of medicinal wine from the corner and helped Madam Sun massage her waist.
Chapter 424 - 424 Vampire
424 Vampire
¡°Damn Wen Qin! She really screwed me over! Be gentle! You idiot! Do you want to kill me?!¡± In the past, when Wen Qin was around, these were all Wen Qin¡¯s tasks. Now, it was Sun Guo¡¯s turn, but he didn¡¯t have a good grasp. However, Madam Sun didn¡¯t have anyone else to order around now, so she could only curse and shout in pain to vent her dissatisfaction.
Sun Guo softened his actions and asked nkly, ¡°Mom, what should we do about my wife? Are we really gonna get a divorce?¡±
After a few minutes, Sun Guo finally managed to massage Madam Sun with the strength that she was satisfied with.
Madam Sun closed her eyes as she enjoyed the massage infort. Only then did she reply to her son¡¯s question, ¡°Useless thing! You¡¯re still thinking about that b*tch now. She has never thought about you for even a second! You two definitely have to get a divorce. That woman can¡¯t be controlled at all now. But don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you be without a woman.¡±
When Sun Guo heard this, although he was a little reluctant, he was still tempted by his mother¡¯s words. ¡°Mom,st time, you said that you would find an obedient woman from the mountains for me to marry. Can you find someone as beautiful as Wen Qin?¡±
When Madam Sun heard this, she snorted. ¡°You¡¯re the same as your father, who died early! You only know how to find good-looking people. Can good-looking people put food on the table?! I found a city dweller for you this time, a rich city dweller!¡±
Sun Guo frowned. When did the n change? However, it wasn¡¯t bad if she was a young woman from the city. No matter what, city dwellers were more special than the women from the mountains. Their skin was delicate and wless. Just thinking about it made him excited.
He asked with interest, ¡°Mom, who are you going to find for me? There are two young women in our vige who seem to be from well-off families.¡±
Madam Sun thought of the two young women from the same vige and smiled nonchntly. ¡°I found them for you from the He Mountain Vige. You¡¯ve seen them before.¡±
Sun Guo had only been there once. After thinking for a long time, he still didn¡¯t know who the daughter-inw Madam Sun mentioned was. Madam Sun stopped beating around the bush. ¡°It¡¯s Wen Qin¡¯s supervisor, Yu Bing.¡±
When Sun Guo heard the name from Madam Sun¡¯s mouth, his expression froze. The two times Yu Bing caused trouble made him a little afraid. ¡°Mom, she¡ Why don¡¯t we forget it? It¡¯s better to look for someone from the vige. Most importantly, they¡¯re more obedient.¡±
When Madam Sun saw Sun Guo¡¯s cowardly expression, she was furious and she pped her son¡¯s arm fiercely. ¡°What do you know?! You¡¯re such an idiot. If I weren¡¯t around, you wouldn¡¯t have been able to survive! I¡¯ve already asked around. Yu Bing has many jobs. The factory director gets a sry. She¡¯s the tractor chauffeur in the vige, so she gets another sry for it. Her chauffeur position is registered in themune, so she gets a sry and employee benefits as well.¡±
Sun Guo was blind and weak. Ever since Wen Qin married into the Sun family, Madam Sun had been living an easy life for a few years, since there was someone to do chores and support the family. She and her son just had to earn some work points to fill their stomachs.
After Wen Jin entered the food factory, their lives improved. Madam Sun was used to freeloading off others and didn¡¯t want to work herself.
With Wen Qin no longer under control, she could only look at the next daughter-inw candidate.
When Sun Guo heard Madam Sun¡¯s description, he was a little tempted. His mother was already old and could only earn limited work points, let alone him. If they didn¡¯t find someone to order around, their family wouldn¡¯t be able to survive!
Madam Sun continued, ¡°Speaking of which, I¡¯m also angry! I saw that she was quite smart thest two times, but I didn¡¯t expect her to be so stupid! Isn¡¯t Yu Bing busy with the food factory? The people driving now are all her disciples. She actually gave all the chauffeur¡¯s sry to her disciples. Fortunately, her disciples were also stupid and left the daily employee benefits of themune¡¯s employees to her.¡±
Sun Guo wasn¡¯t smart, but he knew that he couldn¡¯t let others take advantage of him. When he heard this, he felt a sense of sympathy. ¡°Mom, when I marry her, I¡¯ll definitely let her get her sry back. Otherwise, I¡¯ll beat her to death. What a prodigal woman!¡±
Seeing that her son regained his usual attitude towards Wen Qin, Madam Sun nodded in satisfaction. ¡°That¡¯s more like my son. If a daughter-inw is disobedient, she has to be taught a lesson until she¡¯s obedient!¡±
Chapter 425 - 425 Creating Opportunities
425 Creating Opportunities
Sun Guo also liked to see women being beaten, scolded, and begged. Every time this happened, he would feel a strange sense of satisfaction, making him feel a sense of ego intion.
Sun Guo thought of the two times he had met Yu Bing. The other party had always ignored him and even looked down on him. Thinking of this, the violence in his heart stirred.
He couldn¡¯t wait to see Yu Bing¡¯s helpless expression when she was pressed under him. The more Sun Guo thought about it, the more excited he became. ¡°Mom, how can we get Yu Bing to agree to marry me? Even those letters from overseas are useless. What else can we do?¡±
The Sun family didn¡¯t know that their country and America had resumed diplomatic rtions, but that didn¡¯t mean that they were on good terms with every country internationally at this stage. They still had tense rtionships with some. As long as themunication was found, it would be fatal.
!!
However, to people who had never even been to the city before, other than their own country, the outside world was collectively considered foreign. They didn¡¯t know that there were more than 200 foreign countries. At this moment, less than a third of the foreign countries had diplomatic rtions with theirs.
However, it was useless even if they knew, because Yu Bing didn¡¯t have such evidence for them to catch.
After thinking about it, Madam Sun could only think of a method that had been used for thousands of years. ¡°Rape her!¡±
Sun Guo suddenly became smarter this time. ¡°Mom, Yu Bing helped a lot with Wen Qin¡¯s divorce. Even if Yu Bing marries me, we can¡¯t control her. At that time, won¡¯t she have the final say? What if she learns from Wen Qin and wants a divorce too? At that time, I won¡¯t have a wife anymore.¡±
When Madam Sun heard this, she couldn¡¯t help but re at her son. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t thought that you were so smart and deliberately made Xiao Hui sick, would you have angered Wen Qin? You have no self-control! So what if she really has another man? If she really dares to cheat on you, she¡¯ll be the one at fault. At that time, we¡¯ll have a better way to control her! During the time Wen Qin was gone, I finally understood that pride is not as important as loyalty!¡±
When Sun Guo thought of his abstinence for the past two months, he felt that being cheated on wasn¡¯t that unbearable. As long as he found out in time and taught her a lesson, he would have new dirt to use against her. Then, he would be at ease.
After figuring this out, Sun Guo agreed with Madam Sun.
Seeing this, Madam Sun continued, ¡°Women will always have special feelings for their first man. I¡¯ll create an opportunity for you. It¡¯s best if you sleep with Yu Bing a few more times. You have to get her pregnant. Only by getting her pregnant will we have authority. At that time, she¡¯ll probably be the one begging you to marry her! Otherwise, who else can she marry?¡±
Madam Sun nned to use the most precious chastity of this era to control Yu Bing. Many women didn¡¯t dare to say anything when they encountered rape. They would either devote themselves to the man who raped them or quickly find a reliable man to marry. They would think of a way to fool him on their wedding night and make him think that it was her first time.
In order to prevent Yu Bing from choosing the second path, Madam Sun emphasized that Yu Bing had to be impregnated.
As long as she was pregnant, it wouldn¡¯t be so easy for Yu Bing to get an abortion. The hospital wouldn¡¯t agree to a pregnant woman¡¯s miscarriage without the signature of a family member. If she tried to get an abortion herself and anything unexpected happened, she might lose her right to be a mother. If it was serious, she might even lose her life. Madam Sun didn¡¯t think Yu Bing had the guts to do so.
The mother and son didn¡¯t consider the fact that Yu Bing could call the police. In this era, even if they knew that the woman was a victim, once such a thing happened, only the woman would be criticized and gossiped about.
Malicious gossip was even more hurtful than physical abuse. Thetter was a physical wound, while the former was a psychological injury.
In this conservative era, a woman¡¯s life would be ruined in this situation. Therefore, when faced with such a situation, many people could only swallow their anger.
It wasn¡¯t easy for Madam Sun and Sun Guo to wait until their day off. Then, they carried 10 pounds of sweet potatoes to He Mountain Vige early in the morning.
Chapter 426 - 426 Can’t Remarry
426 Can¡¯t Remarry
He Mountain Vige.
During her time in He Mountain Vige, Madam Sun had already figured out the roads in the vige, so she arrived at Wen Qin¡¯s house with familiarity.
After knocking on Wen Qin¡¯s door, Madam Sun smiled as she pulled Wen Qin¡¯s hand. Seeing this, Wen Qin pulled her hand back without hesitation.
Wen Qin knew what they were like, so she looked at the Sun family¡¯s mother and son warily.
!!
When Madam Sun saw that Wen Qin wasn¡¯t falling for it, her expression froze. However, she quickly regained her smile, as if the awkward scene had never happened. ¡°Wen Qin, the sweet potatoes nted at home are ripe. Sun Guo misses you and Xiao Hui, so he specifically sent some over.¡±
Sun Guo hurriedly raised the sack containing the sweet potatoes in his hand for Wen Qin to see and echoed, ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I haven¡¯t seen you and my son for a long time, so I wanted toe and see you guys.¡±
If they were just visiting the child, Wen Qin naturally wouldn¡¯t stop them. After she looked at the two of them, she finally turned around to let them enter the house.
The two of them were overjoyed when they saw this scene. After they walked through the courtyard, they saw Xiao Hui eating breakfast.
Ever since thest argument, Madam Sun had not seen Sun Hui for a while, so she missed him very much. The moment she saw him, she immediately called him.
Xiao Hui also put down his bowl and chopsticks as he greeted his father and Grandma.
Madam Sun carried her grandson, but she kept looking at the table, since she wanted to know what Wen Qin had made for breakfast.
Wen Qin had learned her lesson, so she pretended not to see Madam Sun¡¯s gaze. After she looked at the remaining half of the corn cake in Xiao Hui¡¯s bowl, she quickly put it into the kitchen. She had no intention of being polite to the Sun family.
She was certain that if she dared to ask them if they had eaten breakfast, the mother and son would really dare to ask for food. She still had to save money to give birth. She didn¡¯t have that much money to feed two healthy people!
Madam Sun had already cursed Wen Qin inwardly. She had deliberatelye over early this morning without eating because she wanted to freeload, but she didn¡¯t expect Wen Qin to have learned her lesson.
However, at the thought that there was something more important today, Madam Sun suppressed her anger and continued to pretend to be a kind Grandma.
During this period of time, Sun Guo was already used to being hungry, so he didn¡¯t mind.
For a moment, the atmosphere was quite harmonious. When Wen Qin saw that the Sun family¡¯s mother and son were talking to Xiao Hui, she didn¡¯t pay much attention to them. She picked up the tattered clothes that Yu Bing had helped her find and began to change them to the size of a newborn¡¯s.
Madam Sun sat for a while. When she saw that Wen Qin had let down her guard, she gave Sun Guo a look.
Sun Guo licked his lips and looked at Wen Qin. ¡°Wen Qin, I agree to the divorce. Go to court and withdraw thewsuit.¡±
Wen Qin, who was focused on making clothes, paused when she heard this and looked up at Sun Guo in surprise. ¡°Why did you suddenly agree to a divorce?¡±
Sun Guo repeated what Madam Sun had taught him, ¡°We¡¯re husband and wife after all. The older one is sensible now, and the younger one is still in your stomach. We were husband and wife, so I don¡¯t want to fight in court with you. Otherwise, how can the two children stay in the vige in the future?¡±
Sun Guo¡¯s words were quite sincere, but Wen Qin felt that it wasn¡¯t something Sun Guo could think of. However, on second thought, no matter what, this was a good thing for her. She wanted to set off firecrackers to celebrate if she could get a divorce even a minute earlier. ¡°When are we going to get a divorce?¡±
Seeing this, Madam Sun knew that it was time for her to speak up. ¡°Wen Qin, with my way of doing things, I definitely would have fought thiswsuit to the end with you. I couldn¡¯t watch my grandson lose aplete family, but Sun Guo¡¯s heart softened. He felt that even if it was for the sake of the child, the two of you couldn¡¯t go that far. He persuaded me for a long time before I finally agreed today.¡±
Wen Qin looked at Sun Guo in disbelief.
Madam Sun continued, ¡°However, I have onest request. After the divorce, you can take care of the two children, but you can¡¯t marry again in this lifetime! If there¡¯s any vition, Xiao Hui¡¯s custody will belong to the Sun family.¡±
Chapter 427 - 427 See the Witness
427 See the Witness
Wen Qin had no intention of getting married again, so this request wasn¡¯t difficult for her at all. ¡°No problem. I agree to this request.¡±
Madam Sun didn¡¯t expect Wen Qin to agree so easily. Wen Qin was only 30 years old. Although she looked old and haggard from years of hard work, it was definitely not a problem for her to find an older man.
Therefore, Madam Sun expected that Wen Qin would definitely disagree. Then, the two sides would start an intense dispute over this matter. She could take the opportunity to ask Yu Bing to be the mediator.
Because of the country¡¯s special social system, as long as people with work agencies didn¡¯t break thew, they would mostly look for the other party¡¯s supervisor to be the mediator. Therefore, Madam Sun¡¯s idea wasn¡¯t abnormal.
However, Madam Sun didn¡¯t expect Wen Qin to be so cooperative, so she was stunned. ¡°You, you agreed just like that?¡±
Wen Qin looked at Madam Sun in confusion. ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask for this? Aren¡¯t you happy that I agreed?¡±
Madam Sun opened and closed her mouth a few times. Her mind raced as she thought of a way to respond.
She sized up Wen Qin suspiciously. ¡°Since you agreed so easily, are you up to something?¡±
Wen Qin looked at Madam Sun and Sun Guo angrily. ¡°Then what do you guys think I should do?¡±
Seeing this, Madam Sun said, ¡°Let¡¯s write an agreement. Call the leader of your factory over as a witness.¡±
Under normal circumstances, there would be no problem with these words, but what was Madam Sun¡¯s rtionship with Yu Bing? Yu Bing was the person who had sent her to the police station for detention, so they should be at odds.
Therefore, Wen Qin immediately sensed that something was wrong. She had been in the Sun family for about ten years, so she knew the Sun family¡¯s mother and son too well. Yu Bing would help her, so it was odd for Madam Sun to look for Yu Bing.
Wen Qin didn¡¯t know what the two people in front of her were up to, but she was already very certain that Madam Sun had brought Sun Guo here not for a divorce but for revenge, so she couldn¡¯t look for Yu Bing.
Since they weren¡¯t to discuss the divorce, there was nothing for them to talk about. Wen Qin couldn¡¯t be bothered to feign civility with them. She stood up and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need to talk about it anymore. Let¡¯s wait for the court¡¯s verdict. When the timees, if you guys feel indignant, you guys can make a fuss. I¡¯m not afraid of confronting you guys in the court, since I¡¯m already mentally prepared. You guys can leave now.¡±
Upon hearing this, Madam Sun widened her eyes in surprise. She had only made that suggestion just now, so if she didn¡¯t agree, she could just say so. Did she have to chase them out directly? Moreover, Wen Qin didn¡¯t do what they expected, so how could they continue their n?
Madam Sun was annoyed that her n had been disrupted twice. Now that she saw Wen Qin¡¯s uncooperative attitude, she was furious. ¡°Wen Qin! I think you¡¯re too big for your britches! As long as the court doesn¡¯t hand down the verdict, you¡¯ll still be the daughter-inw of our family! If I ask you to call Yu Bing over, you have to call her over immediately!¡±
Madam Sun panicked and revealed her ultimate goal in a fit of anger.
Wen Qin sneered. ¡°I was wondering why you were so easygoing today. You can¡¯t help but let the cat out of the bag now, right? Hurry up and leave. Don¡¯t force me to chase you away.¡±
Seeing this, Madam Sun knew that Wen Qin definitely wouldn¡¯t call Yu Bing over, so she turned around and said to Sun Hui, who was standing at the side and watching them argue, ¡°Xiao Hui, find Yu Bing and tell her toe over as a witness to the divorce agreement.¡±
Wen Qin stopped him. ¡°Xiao Hui, don¡¯t go!¡±
Madam Sun quickly pushed Sun Hui out. Wen Qin wanted to stop her, but Sun Guo hugged her and stopped her.
Although Sun Guo couldn¡¯t exert much strength with one hand, he was a man after all, so Wen Qin couldn¡¯t break free for the moment. ¡°Sun Guo, let go of me! What do you want?!¡±
At this moment, Madam Sun had already brought Sun Hui out of the courtyard. When Sun Hui heard his mother¡¯s cry, he was so worried that he wanted to turn around, but he was grabbed by Madam Sun and couldn¡¯t leave.
Madam Sun bent down and coaxed Sun Hui, ¡°Xiao Hui, do you want your mother to be fine?¡±
Sun Hui nodded vigorously.
Chapter 428 - 428 Good Day
428 Good Day
Madam Sun smiled kindly. ¡°If Yu Binges to resolve the matter, your mother will be fine, so when you look for Yu Bingter, tell her that your mother asked you to go.¡±
Sun Hui frowned. Wasn¡¯t this a lie? His mother didn¡¯t agree at all.
Seeing this, Madam Sun coaxed him again, ¡°Xiao Hui, be good. I will buy you candy after this matter is resolved.¡± With that, she pushed Xiao Hui forward.
Sun Hui looked at his Grandma, who was blocking the door, and could only turn around and leave the house helplessly. Madam Sun watched as Sun Hui walked towards Yu Bing¡¯s house and revealed a smug smile.
After Madam Sun rubbed her palms together a few times, she turned around to enter the courtyard with a smile.
Only then did she see her son standing in front of the living room¡¯s door with a pale face. Madam Sun went forward in confusion. ¡°Why did youe out? Where¡¯s that b*tch?¡±
When Sun Guo heard his mother¡¯s question, his lips trembled a few times, but in the end, he only made a sound the size of a mosquito. ¡°Mom¡¡±
When Madam Sun saw Sun Guo¡¯s pale lips and panicked expression, she had a bad feeling.
Madam Sun walked past Sun Guo and into the living room. She saw Wen Qin lying on the ground with a brick stained with blood beside her. Her head was covered in blood and a lot of it had even flowed onto the yellow mud floor below her.
Madam Sun was shocked by this scene and let out a low cry. ¡°Ah!¡±
However, Madam Sun had killed people before, so she quickly calmed down. When she went forward to check Wen Qin¡¯s breathing, she realized that she didn¡¯t feel any breath on her finger.
At this moment, Sun Guo followed her into the house. Seeing that Madam Sun was silent, he went forward timidly and asked, ¡°Mom, how is Wen Qin?¡±
Madam Sun looked up at Sun Guo and said slowly, ¡°She¡¯s dead.¡±
Madam Sun¡¯s eyes looked calm, as if Wen Qin¡¯s life wasn¡¯t worth her worrying about.
Sun Guo was flustered and his voice was quivering as he said, ¡°Mom, what should we do? Save me.¡±
Madam Sun stood up calmly and walked to Sun Guo. Then, she raised her hand and pped Sun Guo hard on the face as she scolded in a low voice, ¡°Calm down! Are you afraid that others won¡¯t know what you did? What happened?¡±
Sun Guo came back to his senses after being pped. He took a deep breath and said, ¡°She kept struggling to run out, so I was anxious. When I saw a brick at the foot of the table, I didn¡¯t think too much about it and pulled it out. I¡ I just wanted to knock her out. I didn¡¯t want her dead!¡±
When Madam Sun heard this, she red at Sun Guo. ¡°You¡¯re so ipetent!¡±
At this point, there was no time to pursue the matter. Madam Sun only scolded him in a fit of anger. Most importantly, she had to deal with this matter quickly.
Madam Sun quickly scanned the room with her small eyes and saw the standing closet against the wall. Then, she walked over and opened it. When she saw that the space inside was veryrge, she ordered Sun Guo, ¡°Drag that b*tch in!¡±
Sun Guo wasn¡¯t an assertive person to begin with, and he had been pped by Madam Sun. Now, he did whatever Madam Sun asked him to do.
After Wen Qin was dragged into the cab, Madam Sun found a shovel and asked Sun Guo to dig out the soil that had seeped into the blood. Then, she flipped the clean soil over to cover the traces.
After everything was settled, Sun Guo looked around in fear. He kept feeling that Wen Qin¡¯s ghost was staring at him and he said with a trembling voice, ¡°Mom, let¡¯s run away now. I¡¯m afraid.¡±
Madam Sun sneered. ¡°Do you think we can get away with it by leaving now? Don¡¯t forget, Xiao Hui knows that we were here. Moreover, he¡¯s already gone to look for Yu Bing.¡±
Sun Guo paused when he heard this and said uncertainly, ¡°I¡¯m his father. How can he dare to report me to outsiders?¡±
Madam Sun rolled her eyes at her son. ¡°If Yu Bing finds the corpse in the closet and Xiao Hui is coaxed by that woman, won¡¯t he tell her everything? Not only can¡¯t we leave now, but we have to continue our n!¡±
¡°We have to drag Yu Bing into this. After you rape her, we¡¯ll let her follow us to bury Wen Qin at night. As long as Yu Bing doesn¡¯t call the police, as her family, we can say that Wen Qin ran away with someone, and the others won¡¯t interfere. Wouldn¡¯t this matter be over without anyone knowing? We can also use it to control Yu Bing at the same time.¡±
¡°We have nothing to lose, but she¡¯s richer and more powerful than us. As long as she wants to keep everything she has now, she has to listen to us obediently! With her sry and work points, our good days areing!¡±
Chapter 429 - 429 Help If You Can
429 Help If You Can
Sun Guo was convinced by his mother. The more he listened, the more excited he became. He hadpletely forgotten about the panic he felt just now. ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll listen to you!¡±
On the other side, Sun Hui had already jogged to Yu Bing¡¯s house. ¡°Sister Yu Bing.¡±
Seeing that the sun was shining today, Yu Bing took advantage of her day off to wash her hair in the courtyard. Now, she was bending down to dry her hair. ¡°Xiao Hui?¡±
Sun Hui ran to Yu Bing¡¯s side and looked at her anxiously. ¡°Sister Yu Bing, can you go to my house? My grandma asked me to look for you as a witness to the divorce.¡±
Sun Hui didn¡¯t lie ording to Madam Sun¡¯s request. When Yu Bing heard this, she was as incredulous as Wen Qin. ¡°Looking for me?¡±
When Yu Bing saw Sun Hui nod, she frowned. ¡°Your grandma agreed to your parents¡¯ divorce? Then what did your mother say?¡±
Sun Hui thought for a moment and replied helplessly, ¡°My mother didn¡¯t want me to look for you, but my grandma pulled me out and insisted that Ie over.¡±
When Jiang Chun heard this in the kitchen, she stuck her head out of the window. ¡°Madam Sun must be up to no good again. Little Bing, don¡¯t go. She might have thought of some disgusting method to set you up again!¡±
Yu Bing quickly dried her hair. ¡°I¡¯d better go. If it can be resolved smoothly, Wen Qin can also rx and recuperate.¡±
It wasn¡¯t easy for Wen Qin to take care of a child while she was pregnant, so Yu Bing wanted to see if she could deal with the Sun family once and for all.
They could either quickly go through the procedures for the divorce or wait for the court¡¯s verdict quietly. If they came every few days, when would it end?
Yu Bing lowered her head and said to Sun Hui, ¡°Xiao Hui, stay here and y with Xiao Hu and Sister Jiang Chunter. I¡¯ll go look for your mother.¡±
Sun Hui thought of his mother¡¯s words before he went out. ¡°Sister Yu Bing, I¡¯m worried about my mother. I want to go back and see her.¡±
Yu Bing stopped what she was doing. ¡°Did your father hit your mother again?¡±
Sun Hui lowered his head in sadness. Although he only heard sounds, based on his many years of experience, Sun Hui felt that his father must have hit her again.
Yu Bing pped the towel in her hand on the shelf beside her. ¡°Bastard! Is he even a man?!¡±
Jiang Chun frowned when she heard this. She knew that Yu Bing had made up her mind, so she helped Yu Bing persuade Sun Hui. ¡°Xiao Hui, with Yu Bing around, your grandma and father can¡¯t bully your mother. If you go with them, they will have to divert their attention to take care of you.¡±
Sun Hui was very worried, but he knew that they were right, so he didn¡¯t insist on following them.
Yu Bing quicklybed her half-dried hair with her hand and tied her hair into a low ponytail. Then, she entered the house and took her dagger.
After the scabbard disappearedst time, Xiao Sheng made a scabbard out of wood and put it on. He even engraved Yu Bing¡¯s name on it.
After Yu Bing left, she quickly walked to Wen Qin¡¯s house. When she entered the courtyard, she stopped and shouted into the open room, ¡°Wen Qin!¡±
The Sun family¡¯s mother and son were discussing how to deal with Yu Bing. When they heard her voice, Madam Sun immediately appeared in the middle of the living room opposite the courtyard door. When she saw that Yu Bing was alone, she asked, ¡°Why are you alone? Where¡¯s Xiao Hui?¡±
Yu Bing didn¡¯t say that Xiao Hui was at her house, since she was worried that the two of them would take him away. ¡°Xiao Hui met a ssmate halfway and went to y with him.¡±
Madam Sun was overjoyed. Now, she didn¡¯t have to worry about anything. She deliberately looked behind Yu Bing and said, ¡°Wen Qin saw that you hadn¡¯te out for too long and ran to look for you. Didn¡¯t you see her?¡±
Madam Sun was worried that Yu Bing would be suspicious if she didn¡¯t see Wen Qin, so she found an excuse.
Yu Bing frowned when she heard this. ording to Sun Hui, Wen Qin didn¡¯t want her toe at all. If she left the house, she would definitely stop her froming, which would be against Madam Sun¡¯s wishes.
Yu Bing determined that Madam Sun was definitely lying and deliberately said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for her in the courtyard.¡±
How could they do it in the courtyard?! Madam Sun was a little anxious. ¡°Miss Yu,e in and wait. Who knows when she¡¯ll return?!¡±
Chapter 430 - 430 Maintenance
430 Maintenance
Yu Bing nced at Madam Sun as she continued aloofly, ¡°Won¡¯t shee back if she can¡¯t find me at my house? It¡¯ll just be a few minutes.¡±
Madam Sun pursed her lips. She couldn¡¯t say that Wen Qin would nevere back.
Moreover, Madam Sun knew that Yu Bing wasn¡¯t easy to deal with and she didn¡¯t get to use the excuse she came up with beforehand, so she could only enter the living room.
When she saw her son standing at the side in a daze, she was furious and rolled her eyes at Sun Guo. Then, she saw the pen and paper Wen Qin had ced by the bed.
!!
Madam Sun had an idea. Soon, she appeared in front of Yu Bing with a smile and told her about the agreement. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go into the house and write it first? When you¡¯re done, Wen Qin will probably be back. Let¡¯s confirm it quickly so that we can settle the procedures.¡±
Such straightforwardness was really unlike Madam Sun. Yu Bing sneered inwardly, but she revealed a smile on the surface. ¡°Alright, but I have to go to the bathroom first. I¡¯ll go in and writeter.¡±
After a few minutes, Yu Bing came out and saw that Madam Sun was still waiting in the courtyard. She pretended not to care and entered the living room.
After Yu Bing entered the house and sized up her surroundings., she realized that there was indeed only the Sun family. Then, she sat down at the table without thinking much about it.
As soon as Yu Bing ced her hand on the table, the table that had lost its brick swayed and she couldn¡¯t write at all.
After Yu Bing looked down and realized that the brick she had found when she came to help clean up the house was gone, she was a little puzzled and muttered to herself, ¡°Why did she take off the brick?¡±
When the Sun family¡¯s mother and son, who were sitting at the other end of the table, heard this, their hearts jumped to their throats, but Madam Sun maintained herposure.
However, Sun Guo was extremely nervous. When he saw the kettle on the table, he wanted to take a few sips to calm himself down, so he raised it and wanted to pour a ss of water. However, he didn¡¯t expect his hand to tremble so much that the water was poured out of the cup.
This scene stunned Yu Bing. Madam Sun hurriedly snatched the kettle over and filled the cup. Then, she smiled at Yu Bing and said, ¡°Sun Guo has a slight fever today. He¡¯s not in a good state.¡±
Madam Sun secretly red at her son. Sun Guo lowered his head and picked up the water to finish it. After that, he didn¡¯t dare to move again.
This excuse was quite good, but since it came from Madam Sun, Yu Bing didn¡¯t believe it at all. At the same time, she felt even more uneasy.
As she wrote the divorce agreement, she recalled the strange actions of the Sun family¡¯s mother and son after entering the house.
Yu Bing recalled Sun Guo¡¯s strong reaction when she lifted the brick. Yu Bing began to ponder over it, but her hands didn¡¯t stop moving.
The divorce agreement was written in less than a minute. Then, Yu Bing smelled a fishy scent. After she handed the agreement to the Sun family¡¯s mother and son, she looked around to see where the smell came from.
Like her, Wen Qin was very clean and would never let such a smell appear in the room.
Madam Sun couldn¡¯t read, but Sun Guo could. Hence, Sun Guo read it to Madam Sun. When the two of them saw Yu Bing looking around absent-mindedly, they felt extremely uneasy.
After Madam Sun gave Sun Guo a look, Sun Guo swallowed hard and nodded. Then, he stood up quietly and went to the side.
Madam Sun handed the agreement back. ¡°Yu Bing, I have to add another rule.¡±
Yu Bing was looking at a few dark red dots on the ground not far away. When she heard Madam Sun¡¯s words, she came back to her senses. ¡°Add what?¡±
Madam Sun made a request without hesitation. ¡°Wen Qin has to give me alimony.¡±
Yu Bing red at Madam Sun. ¡°You¡¯re crazy about money. Wen Qin isn¡¯t your daughter. What right do you have to ask her for alimony?¡±
Madam Sun didn¡¯t listen at all and kept trying to divert Yu Bing¡¯s attention. Sun Guo took this opportunity to go behind Yu Bing and take out a handkerchief soaked in knockout powder to cover Yu Bing¡¯s mouth and nose.
Yu Bing reacted quickly and held her breath. Then, she quickly took out a handful of quicklime soil from her pocket and threw it towards Sun Guo¡¯s eyes. She had already closed her eyes and covered her face with her other arm.
This series of actions only took two seconds. Before Sun Guo could react, Yu Bing threw it towards Sun Guo¡¯s eyes.
¡°Ah!¡± Sun Guo covered his eyes and shouted, ¡°Mom! My eyes hurt!¡±
Chapter 431 - 431 Don’t Want to Go to Jail
431 Don¡¯t Want to Go to Jail
When Yu Bing entered and didn¡¯t see Wen Qin, she collected some soil at the foot of the wall of the bathroom. Because this house had not been lived in for that long, it was a little dark and damp. Therefore, Wen Qin had bought some lime powder a while ago and sprinkled it along the wall to remove the dampness.
Although there wasn¡¯t much lime powder mixed in the soil, the eyes were the weakest point of the human body and the lime powder was a strong alkaline substance. Sun Guo immediately felt a burning sensation in his eyes. He, who only had one eye to begin with, panicked and immediately let go of Yu Bing.
Yu Bing was worried that there was still soil containing lime powder around her, so she grabbed the table and hurriedly stood aside before daring to open her eyes.
Madam Sun didn¡¯t expect such a huge change in the situation, so she stood up and helped Sun Guo up quickly. Looking at her son¡¯s red eyes, Madam Sun gritted her teeth and asked sternly, ¡°Yu Bing, what did you do to my son?!¡±
!!
Yu Bing sneered. ¡°I gave you guys some lime powder. If you guys want to cause trouble, I¡¯ll help you guys torture yourselves!¡±
Madam Sun wanted to rush over and fight Yu Bing, but Yu Bing hurriedly took a step back to distance herself. However, she stepped on something and almost fell.
When Madam Sun saw what had tripped Yu Bing, her heart skipped a beat. She hurriedly pulled Sun Guo out of the door and cried as she walked. ¡°Son, I will bring you to the doctor immediately! I will seek justice for youter!¡±
Yu Bing found it a little strange that Madam Sun had retreated so quickly. However, when she thought about how they had not gained anything from her, she couldn¡¯t be bothered to chase after them.
When she looked down at the red brick, she thought it looked familiar. Then, she turned to look at the table leg that had been raised on one side of the table and felt even more puzzled.
Yu Bing bent down to pick it up and was about to stuff it back when she realized that there was a dark color on it. Yu Bing felt even more uneasy, as if she missed some important clues.
The red brick that had been thrown to the side, the strange reaction of the Sun family¡¯s mother and son, Wen Qin, who had suddenly been let out by Madam Sun to look for her, and the smell of blood.
After Yu Bing turned around, she realized that she was very close to the closet and the rusty smell seemed to being from there. Yu Bing¡¯s eyes flickered and she suddenly realized the truth. Then, she quickly stepped forward and opened the closet.
After the Sun family mother and son ran all the way to the river, Sun Guo kept washing his eyes with the flowing river water.
Because the lime powder had been ced for a long time and mixed with the soil, it didn¡¯t affect Sun Guo that much after it was washed away in time. After confirming that there was nothing wrong with Sun Guo¡¯s eyes, the mother and son began to worry about Wen Qin¡¯s body being discovered.
Sun Guo grabbed his mother¡¯s arm and said with a long face, ¡°Mom, what should we do? I don¡¯t want to go to jail!¡±
His n had been disrupted time and time again. Before he went out, he had delusions of obtaining Yu Bing and living a good life afterwards. Now, he only hoped to escape the crime of murder.
Madam Sun was also very flustered. As she looked at her middle-aged son, who was still unable to support himself, she felt even more vexed and pointed at Sun Guo¡¯s head. ¡°What¡¯s the use of you?! Giving birth to a piece of barbecue is better than giving birth to you!¡±
She could eat barbecue when she was hungry, but Sun Guo would only find trouble for her. If not for the fact that she only had this one son, Madam Sun would have given up on him long ago!
Sun Guo was used to his mother¡¯s domineering attitude. Although he was indignant, he didn¡¯t dare to retort. He knew that if he wanted to be safe, he still had to rely on his mother.
As Madam Sun looked at the He Mountain Vige behind her, she was silent for a moment before saying fiercely with a dark expression, ¡°Let¡¯s go home first! As long as we insist that we didn¡¯t do anything, the police won¡¯t be able to do anything to us. If they say that we killed someone, they have to take out the evidence! If Yu Bing dares to be nosy and call the police, we¡¯ll use her.¡±
Madam Sun nced at Sun Guo¡¯s dirty ck shirt. ¡°Hurry up and wash your clothes when we get back. It¡¯ll be troublesome if they find out that you¡¯re stained with blood.¡±
The two of them returned to the vige and stayed there uneasily for three days. When nothing happened during those three days, they were relieved.
The mother and son discussed softly as they ate dinner. ¡°Mom, do you think perhaps Yu Bing didn¡¯t notice?¡±
Madam Sun took a bite of the mixed grain bun as she said nonchntly, ¡°Why worry about so much? It¡¯s good that she didn¡¯t find out. If she did, she probably wouldn¡¯t have dared to make a fuss. Isn¡¯t she afraid that the police will suspect her first?¡±
¡°Remember, when the policee to ask questions, say that we went to see our grandson and settle the divorce agreement that day. Not long after Xiao Hui went out, Wen Qin saw that Yu Bing had yet toe and said that she wanted to go out to look for her herself. After that, we only saw Yu Bing return alone. Then, when we wrote the agreement, we left because we couldn¡¯t reach an agreement on the additional alimony. We have to emphasize that Yu Bing stayed at Wen Qin¡¯s house alone in the end.¡±
Chapter 432 - 432 Malicious Ghost
432 Malicious Ghost
When Sun Guo heard this, he frowned and asked, ¡°What about my eyes?¡±
Madam Sun picked up a pickled veggie and asked impatiently, ¡°Do you care more about your life or taking revenge on her? As long as she exposes us for setting her up, our true motive will be exposed. It will contradict what we said previously! If we¡¯re discovered, we can forget about escaping!¡±
When Sun Guo heard this, he didn¡¯t dare to say anything else. He could only consider himself unlucky.
Because of Wen Qin¡¯s incident, the two of them had been very well-behaved these few days. They didn¡¯t go anywhere except to the fields.
Not long after dinner, they went to bed and prepared to sleep.
Sun Guo was lying on his side and sleeping soundly when he suddenly felt a cool breeze beside his ear. He opened his eyes in a daze and saw a pregnant woman standing three meters away, staring at him.
The woman¡¯s face was pale, and her eyes were bleeding. Two five-centimeter-long fangs protruded from her mouth.
¡°Ghost! Mom! Mom!¡±
As Sun Guo shouted in terror, he crawled to the bed beside the wall, as if this would increase his sense of security. He shouted for a few more minutes before realizing in despair that Madam Sun didn¡¯t respond.
As the wind blew against the closed window, Sun Guo felt even more terrified.
The woman seemed to have noticed that Sun Guo was a little tired from shouting, so she moved closer to Sun Guo, scaring him so much that he cried out, ¡°Don¡¯te over! Don¡¯te over! I¡¯m begging you!¡±
The woman said in a monotone voice, ¡°Do you recognize who I am?¡±
The moonlight shone through the window, but the light was still very dim. Sun Guo couldn¡¯t see the woman¡¯s facial features clearly, but he really couldn¡¯t think of anyone else who would look for him if she turned into a ghost. Moreover, her hairstyle and clothes were exactly the same as Wen Qin on the day she died!
¡°Yes, yes! Wen Qin, on ount that Xiao Hui still needs someone to take care of him, please spare me!¡±
The woman revealed a smile, but the other muscles on her face looked stiff and didn¡¯t move. That made her entire face look even creepier. Her sinister voice sounded again, ¡°What did you do that you want me to let you off?¡±
Sun Guo was so frightened that he peed his pants as he cried and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I identally killed you!¡±
When the woman heard this, she asked angrily, ¡°You threw me into the closet without even rescuing me. How is this an ident? Tell me! Why did you look for me that day?¡±
The wind outside seemed to be controlled by the woman¡¯s mood. The wind that had slowly stopped began to blow again, scaring Sun Guo so much that he hurriedly replied, ¡°It was useless to save you since you were dead. I wanted to divorce you that day. I wanted to fulfill your wish.¡±
Even though Sun Guo was frightened out of his wits, he still didn¡¯t reveal his true motive that day. He had a feeling that if he revealed his true motive, he might anger the other party.
He couldn¡¯t fight against a malicious ghost, so he might as well euphemize his goal. Perhaps Wen Qin would spare him.
When the woman saw that Sun Guo was unwilling to reveal his true motive, she was a little anxious. However, she had an idea and moved to the bed.
Apanied by Sun Guo¡¯s even more intense screams, the woman rolled her eyes as she said in a low voice, ¡°You still refuse to tell the truth? Do you know why your mother didn¡¯te to look for you? Do you want a straightforward death or do you want to live a life worse than death?¡±
The woman really seemed like a malicious ghost. In addition, Madam Sun was a light sleeper. Sun Guo had been howling for so long, but his mother didn¡¯t respond, so he already suspected that she had been killed by the malicious ghost that Wen Qin had turned into after her death. Now that he heard this, he confirmed his guess.
Sun Guoxin¡¯s fear had already reached the max and he couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore.
Instead of being tortured like this, he would rather die early and be reincarnated. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you!¡±
Sun Guo made up his mind and told her about his and Madam Sun¡¯s n with his eyes closed.
After saying that, Sun Guo still didn¡¯t dare to open his eyes. He cried and continued to beg, ¡°Wen Qin, Xiao Hui no longer has a mother. Without a father, he will be an orphan. He will be bullied if no one protects him. Please let me take care of him!¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry, Xiao Hui will only lose his father and won¡¯t be an orphan!¡±
A mocking voice sounded in Sun Guo¡¯s ear.
Chapter 433 - 433 Seeing Things
433 Seeing Things
Sun Guo slowly opened his eyes. At this moment, a ray of light shone straight on Sun Guo¡¯s face. Sun Guo reflexively raised his hand to block the light.
Two men in police uniforms raised their badges. ¡°Sun Guo, we¡¯re police officers from the police station. You¡¯re suspected of murdering Wen Qin. Pleasee with us.¡±
Sun Guo widened his eyes and stared nkly at the police officer who suddenly appeared. After confirming that the other party was a living person, he climbed to the bed to look at the other party¡¯s identification. After confirming his identity, he swallowed nervously. ¡°You¡ What right do you have to arrest me? Do you have evidence?¡±
Sun Guo still had thest bit of hope. If he didn¡¯t admit to what he said just now, so what could they do to him?
!!
At this moment, half of the woman¡¯s body was exposed from the side and she looked at Sun Guo with a smile. ¡°Do you think you can deny it?¡±
Under the light of the shlight, Sun Guo saw who the other party was and eximed, ¡°Yu Bing!¡±
Seeing that Sun Guo had recognized her, Yu Bing sneered and went forward to p Sun Guo twice. ¡°It¡¯s me! You bastard! Wen Qin and you have been husband and wife for so many years and she has worked so hard for your family, but you didn¡¯t even try to save her after you injured her. How heartless! She still has your child in her stomach. Do you know that your actions could have killed them?!¡±
Seeing that Yu Bing, a woman, dared to bully him in front of other men, Sun Guo¡¯s first reaction was to hit her back.
The police officer at the side immediately grabbed Sun Guo¡¯s arm. ¡°Sun Guo! What are you trying to do? Don¡¯t you think your crimes are serious enough?¡±
When Sun Guo heard the police¡¯s scolding, he felt extremely aggrieved. He pursed his lips and asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say anything when she hit me just now?¡±
One of the police officers coughed lightly when he heard this. ¡°Who hit you? The light was too dim just now. You were just seeing things.¡±
These two police officers were the police officers in charge of Wen Qin¡¯s case. During the visit and investigation, they had learned a lot about the Sun family¡¯s mother and son. Just now, they had heard with their own ears how Sun Guo had nned all of this, so they couldn¡¯t sympathize with such a person and even felt that Yu Bing had gone easy on them.
When Sun Guo heard this, he felt that he definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to escape this time. However, he thought of Madam Sun. His mother definitely wouldn¡¯t leave him alone. She still had to rely on him to take care of her, so she definitely had a way!
At the thought of this, Sun Guo felt more at ease. ¡°Where¡¯s my mother? I want to see my mother!¡±
The police officer nced at Sun Guo and said calmly, ¡°She¡¯s outside. Hurry up. We don¡¯t have so much time to waste with you.¡±
When Sun Guo heard this, he hurriedly got up and put on his coat. When he went to the courtyard, he saw his mother gagged and handcuffed as she stood beside Xiao Sheng.
Sun Guo opened his eyes slightly. When he saw the scene in front of him, he didn¡¯t know how to react.
The police officer pushed Sun Guo¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Let¡¯s go. You and your mother have to go back to the police station to exin. There will be many opportunities for you two to meet.¡±
After Sun Guo came back to his senses and looked at the police officer, he saw the other party walking past him with a heavy machine.
This time, they drove a small car. The six of them returned to the police station of themune in the middle of the night in less than half an hour.
After Madam Sun regained her freedom, the first thing she did was scold Yu Bing, ¡°You little bitch! What right do you have to say that we killed Wen Qin? I can say that you killed her! My son and I left long ago. You were thest one to leave. Who knows what you did after that?!¡±
Yu Bing smiled coldly and said, ¡°You still want to frame me now? Your son confessed everything. You should have been able to hear him clearly in the courtyard, right?¡±
Sun Guo immediately denied it. ¡°What did I say? I didn¡¯t say anything! The police are in cahoots with you!¡±
When Madam Sun saw that her son was quite smart this time, she revealed a gratified expression. ¡°That¡¯s right. Your food factory has a good rtionship with the police, so your testimony can¡¯t be trusted.¡±
Yu Bing raised her hand and began to p as she said with a smile, ¡°You guys won¡¯t shed tears until you see the coffin, right? Don¡¯t worry, we have a lot of evidence. As long as you¡¯re stubborn enough, the police will show them to youter!¡±
Sun Guo and Madam Sun exchanged looks and suddenly felt uneasy.
As Madam Sun looked at Yu Bing¡¯s smirk, she gritted her teeth in hatred and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t have evidence but want to nder us, I¡¯ll sue you!¡±
The old policeman was the one who dealt with Madam Sun and Yu Yanst time. Seeing this, he interrupted Madam Sun. ¡°I¡¯ll bring you to the interrogation room to record your statements first.¡±
Chapter 434 - 434 Punishment
434 Punishment
This wasn¡¯t the first time Madam Sun had taken a statement. Thinking of the small room, she immediately refused. ¡°No! I want to record my statement in the hall!¡±
There were two other police officers on duty in the hall. Madam Sun was worried that this old police officer would help Yu Bing. If he closed the case even without evidence, what would happen to her reputation? She thought that the other party wouldn¡¯t dare to openly side with Yu Bing in public.
Of course, Yu Bing knew what Madam Sun was thinking. She turned around and asked the two police officers to see if they could interrogate her directly in the hall.
The interrogation system in this era wasn¡¯t as standard as that of the future. In addition, it was early in the morning and no one would call the police in the middle of the night. Moreover, Yu Bing had been entrusted by Wen Qin to cooperate with the police. In the end, the Sun family sessfully obtained the opportunity to be interrogated in the hall.
!!
This time, when Madam Sun asked for evidence, the police took out a tape recorder that yed the conversation between Yu Bing and Sun Guo.
Madam Sun and Sun Guo¡¯s eyes widened. This was the first time they had seen something that could record voices.
Madam Sun looked at the police and Yu Bing warily. Then, she leaned closer to her son and frowned as she asked in a low voice, ¡°You¡¯re not some high-ranking official, so why were you recorded?¡±
Sun Guo didn¡¯t know about recording functions either, so he scratched his head and thought for a moment before replying, ¡°I don¡¯t know either. Only the vige chief¡¯s house has this thing. I¡¯ve only heard songs being yed from this thing.¡±
Yu Bing watched as the two of them muttered softly. Then, she raised her eyebrows and asked, ¡°You didn¡¯t expect what you said to be recorded, right? The evidence is conclusive. What else is there to say?!¡±
If Madam Sun was so easy to defeat, she wouldn¡¯t be Madam Sun.
She immediately argued, ¡°You pretended to be a ghost to scare my son. He was so frightened that he spouted nonsense. That¡¯s like forcing a confession. It doesn¡¯t count at all!¡±
Yu Bing chuckled as she mocked, ¡°Then what kind of evidence do you want? Tell me and I¡¯ll see if I have it.¡±
When Madam Sun heard this, she immediately thought of a piece of evidence that they definitely couldn¡¯t produce. ¡°Unless someone saw it with their own eyes!¡±
Yu Bing sneered, her eyes filled with coldness. ¡°Are you trying to say that only what Wen Qin saw with her own eyes is the truth?¡±
Madam Sun revealed a smug smile. ¡°You¡¯re right!¡±
A meaningful smile appeared on Yu Bing¡¯s face and a handwritten letter from the police was handed over.
The old policeman took the letter he had just received yesterday afternoon. ¡°This is a letter written by Wen Qin herself. It clearly states what happened before and after Wen Qin was injured. It also clearly mentions that Sun Guo bashed her head, causing her life to be in danger.¡±
As Madam Sun and Sun Guo stared at the letter in the old policeman¡¯s hand, they were both surprised and afraid. ¡°Wen Qin isn¡¯t dead?¡±
Yu Bing felt terrible when she thought of Wen Qin¡¯s miserable state in the hospital.
She looked at the Sun family¡¯s mother and son coldly. ¡°You guys dodged a bullet! You guys can avoid the death sentence, but you can¡¯t escape punishment. For viins like you guys, the death sentence is too lenient.¡±
¡°Officer, I want to pursue their crime of attempted rape! In the previous recording, Sun Guo personally revealed their n. Moreover, Sun Guo used a handkerchief that was drugged to cover my mouth. This is in ordance with what thew says about the perpetrator attempting tomit the crime against me¡±
When Madam Sun heard this, she immediately stood up. ¡°Little b*tch, don¡¯t spout nonsense! Otherwise, we¡¯ll kill you when we get out!¡±
Yu Bing¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Officer, the suspect is still threatening me. I want to pursue this too!¡±
When the police officers present heard Yu Bing¡¯s words, they were amused by her actions. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll record your statementter.¡±
When the Sun family¡¯s mother and son finished recording their statements, the sky was already bright. Wen Qin¡¯s case was mainly handled by the police, Yu Bing, and Xiao Sheng. At the entrance of the police station, they briefly exined the possible punishment from the court.
¡°Because Sun Guo and the victim, Wen Qin, are still married, this is considered domestic violence. However, because two lives were in danger and the victim also requested heavier punishment, the crime of intentional harm definitely can¡¯t be avoided.¡±
¡°Moreover, under the misconception that the victim was dead, they absconded. Coupled with the fact that you used him of attempted rape along with several other crimes, the court should sentence him to at least 18 to 20 years in jail.¡±
¡°Madam Sun attempted to cover up the crimes and was the mastermind for all the crimes. She also threatened you just now, so she should be sentenced to at least 15 to 20 years in jail.¡±
Chapter 435 - 435 Thermos
435 Thermos
The Sun family¡¯s mother and son werepletely done for now. Xiao Sheng reached out and shook the old policeman¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯ve really troubled you this time. You even apanied us here sote at night.¡±
The old policeman smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s not troublesome. We¡¯re supposed to serve the people! Fortunately, Miss Yu is smart and knows that this mother and son are quibblers. Before we left, she even reminded us to bring the recorder.¡±
After leaving the police station, Yu Bing and Xiao Sheng went to a restaurant for breakfast and ordered chicken soup takeout to bring to the hospital.
When Yu Bing and Xiao Sheng entered the ward, Wen Qin had just been pushed by a nurse to see her son, who was in an incubator.
Yu Bing ced the chicken soup on the table beside the bed. ¡°Wen Qin, I brought you chicken soup. Drink it.¡±
That day, Wen Qin was lying in the closet with blood all over her face. When Yu Bing saw the sight, she was shocked. Although Wen Qin wasn¡¯t breathing at that time, Yu Bing quickly dragged her out of the closet and ced her t on the ground. It took about five minutes for Wen Qin to regain her breathing.
Yu Bing quickly bandaged Wen Qin¡¯s wound. When she realized that Wen Qin had suffered a miscarriage, she hurriedly asked her neighbor to get Xiao Sheng to drive over to pick them up.
When they sent Wen Qin to the hospital in town, Wen Qin was in aa and the fetus in her stomach was facing possible miscarriage. Thus, the hospital requested for immediate surgery to take out the fetus. Under pressure, Yu Bing signed her name on the surgery consent slip.
Fortunately, Wen Qin was quite lucky this time. The fetus in her stomach was already eight months old. After the C-section, the fetus was slightlyrger than a kitten. The fetus¡¯s heart had stopped beating, but the medical staff still tried their best to save the fetus. It wasn¡¯t until half an hourter that the little life was finally saved.
Fortunately, the baby¡¯s organs had already grown. However, because the baby was born prematurely, the baby¡¯s body was very weak and could only be ced in an incubator to recuperate.
Wen Qin only woke up at noon the day before yesterday. The first thing she did when she woke up was to ask Yu Bing to call the police for her. That was how the letter andst night¡¯s arrest came about.
To Wen Qin, Yu Bing was no longer just her savior. She was also the baby¡¯s savior.
After taking the chicken soup from Yu Bing, Wen Qin leaned against the head of the bed weakly and smiled at Yu Bing. ¡°Although I feel very embarrassed, I¡¯ve already received so much kindness from you, so I won¡¯t stand on ceremony with you. You can settle the score with me after I recover.¡±
Hearing that Wen Qin was still in the mood to joke, Yu Bing was relieved and said with a smile, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll settle the score with you when you recover. You should take advantage of the fact that your baby hasn¡¯te out of the incubator yet to nourish yourself now. Otherwise, when hees out of the incubator, he won¡¯t have breast milk.¡±
Wen Qin smiled when she heard this and lowered her head to drink the soup.
At the mention of the baby, who was in the incubator, Yu Bing asked with concern, ¡°How is the baby now? What did the doctor say?¡±
At the mention of the child, Wen Qin¡¯s face was filled with maternal gentleness. ¡°He¡¯s changing every day. He¡¯s growing up every day. The doctor said that he¡¯ll stay there for another week. At the moment, the doctor hasn¡¯t noticed anything abnormal. The doctor wants him to stay in the incubator a little longer so that it can help him develop immunity to the external environment after hees out.¡±
Yu Bing had never given birth before and knew nothing about these things. However, doctors were professionals, so listening to them was definitely the right choice.
¡°Do whatever the doctor says. You don¡¯t have to worry about money. I¡¯m single and without a family, so it¡¯s fine for me to lend you money.¡±
When Wen Qin heard this, her eyes teared up a little and she raised her hand to wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to you and Xiao Sheng this time. Otherwise, the baby and I definitely would have died.¡±
Xiao Sheng wasn¡¯t very familiar with Wen Qin. Or rather, other than Yu Bing, the only girl he was familiar with was Jiang Chun.
At this moment, when Xiao Sheng heard Wen Qin mention him, heforted her. ¡°The baby is lucky. Before the surgery, the doctor said that you were in shock for so long and lost too much blood, so you wouldn¡¯t be able to keep the child in your stomach, but we didn¡¯t expect him to be so tenacious as to survive until the doctor brought him out.¡±
Chapter 436 - 436 Work Problem
436 Work Problem
When Wen Qin thought of her youngest son, who she had seen in the incubator just now, her heart softened and she revealed a proud expression. ¡°Yes, those nurses said that the baby is the strongest baby they¡¯ve ever seen.¡±
Yu Bing watched as Wen Qin finished the chicken soup. ¡°Just stay here with the baby and focus on recuperating. Don¡¯t worry about the rest.¡±
A woman who had given birth had to recuperate for a month. Otherwise, if she didn¡¯t recoverpletely, there might be seque in the future. Yu Bing was worried that Wen Qin was in a hurry to go back to work, so she specifically mentioned it.
Wen Qin also knew that she had suffered too much over the years and if she didn¡¯t take the opportunity to recuperate, she might not be able to take good care of the two children in the future.
!!
She looked at Yu Bing with a smile as she nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely take good care of her this time.¡±
After chatting for a while, Yu Bing and Xiao Sheng left the ward. Before they left, Xiao Sheng apanied Yu Bing to the nursery again. Through the ss window of the ward, they saw a child with Wen Qin¡¯s name bracelet. He was as thin as a monkey and was sleeping in the incubator.
When Yu Bing thought of the cool-looking young man she had seen in her previous life, she couldn¡¯t help but rejoice. This young man almost lost the chance toe to this world.
Yu Bing didn¡¯t know if the dates of the baby¡¯s birth were the same in her two lifetimes or if it would affect him if they were not. However, at this point, Yu Bing only hoped that this young man¡¯s future would be smooth sailing.
Now that she thought about it, Yu Bing felt that the reason the babymitted crimes in the future was most likely because of the Sun family¡¯s mother and son.
Fortunately, the Sun family had already been sent to prison. If the baby and Sun Hui stayed by Wen Qin¡¯s side, they would definitely be better off than with the Sun family¡¯s mother and son. They would probably have a different ending from that of their previous life.
After the two of them left the hospital, they drove back to He Mountain Vige. Xiao Sheng turned to look at Yu Bing and asked, ¡°What are you going to do about Yu Yan?¡±
This was because Yu Bing had heard the confession of the Sun family¡¯s mother and son and learned from Madam Sun that the inspiration for her n came from Yu Yan.
However, Yu Yan had only mentioned it. Everyone else would think it was just an offhand remark, but people like Yu Bing and Xiao Sheng, who knew the inside story, naturally wouldn¡¯t believe that.
However, Yu Yan had learned her lesson this time. After she secretly sowed discord, not only could she achieve her goal, but they also couldn¡¯t find any evidence against her.
On the way back, Yu Bing already thought of how to deal with Yu Yan. She raised her eyebrows and nced at Xiao Sheng with a smile. ¡°I think she¡¯s causing trouble because she¡¯s too idle. In that case, I¡¯ll find something for her to do!¡±
When Xiao Sheng saw the naughty expression on Yu Bing¡¯s face, he smiled dotingly and said, ¡°Call me if you need me.¡±
Yu Bing nodded. After getting out of the car, she went to find Shu Ya to find out more about the situation.
After receiving a lot of information, Yu Bing went to look for Feng Cai. ¡°Feng Cai, do you know that Yu Yan borrowed money?¡±
Feng Cai often went on business trips now and didn¡¯t know much about the situation in the dormitory building. ¡°I really didn¡¯t know. Why?¡±
Yu Bing sneered and said, ¡°She might have been too idle recently, so she started to find trouble with me again. If I don¡¯t fight back, she¡¯ll think she can do whatever she wants!¡±
When Feng Cai heard this, he immediately understood why Yu Bing was looking for him and he asked tactfully, ¡°What do you want to do?¡±
After Yu Bing whispered her n to Feng Cai, Feng Cai nodded.
Soon, among the young people who lent money to Yu Yan, someone heard the news from somewhere.
After dinner, as everyone rested in their respective dormitories, Li Zhen rushed into the dormitory. ¡°Qian Hao, I heard that something happened to Yu Yan¡¯s parents at work, so she hasn¡¯t received the money sent by her family yet. You¡¯d better confirm with her. Nine yuan is not a small amount.¡±
If anything bad happened to someone working in a government agency, they would be transferred to a different position at best. At worst, they would be fired and publicly condemned.
When Qian Hao heard this, he panicked a little. Not only did he not have a single cent on him, but he also owed the vigers money for treatment. ¡°Where did you hear the news from? Is the news reliable?¡±
Chapter 437 - 437 Business Trip
437 Business Trip
Li Zhen picked up the teapot on the table and took a big gulp of water. ¡°I overheard Zhao Wen and Wen Xun saying that they n to ask Yu Yan.¡±
Qian Hao hesitated for a moment when he heard this. ¡°The answer will be the same no matter who asks. I¡¯ll ask them after they ask Yu Yan.¡±
Li Zhen nodded. ¡°Be careful. Don¡¯t be thest to know everything.¡±
Li Zhen didn¡¯t want to add insult to injury. He just felt that no matter what, as a creditor, Qian Hao had to at least know the truth. If something really happened to Yu Yan¡¯s family, Yu Yan shoulde up with a n to repay the money.
!!
Li Zhen knew Qian Hao¡¯s family situation. This amount of money wasn¡¯t a small amount to him.
Qian Hao knew that Li Zhen was reminding him out of goodwill, so he smiled and replied, ¡°I understand.¡±
On the other side, Zhao Wen and Wen Xun had already reached the entrance of Yu Yan¡¯s dormitory.
The dormitory door was open, and Yu Yan and Xu Ling were inside.
Zhao Wen called out softly, ¡°Yu Yan, I have something to ask you.¡±
Yu Yan was lying on the bed while writing to her adoptive parents. Recently, she had not been able to contact anyone, so she was a little flustered. This had never happened before.
Yu Yan couldn¡¯t contact them even after calling them a few times. Yu Yan couldn¡¯t help but wonder if her adoptive parents were looking for an excuse not to pick up the phone to force her to return to the city.
However, the more they were like this, the more Yu Yan didn¡¯t want to go back. Yu Yan could only write a letter as ast-ditch effort now.
Yu Hai and his wife were almost 50 years old and couldn¡¯t be contacted now, but Yu Yan had never thought that something might have happened to her adoptive parents¡¯ health. She was only worried that she wouldn¡¯t be able to continue getting money from her adoptive parents.
When Yu Yan heard someone call her, she looked up. When she saw Zhao Wen and Wen Xun, her heart skipped a beat. She looked at Xu Ling, who was looking at her, then stood up and walked out of the room with a smile. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you guys for a few days. I happened to have something to look for you guys for.¡±
With that, she signaled for the two of them to follow her.
At this time, there was definitely no one in the kitchen, so Yu Yan brought the two of them to the kitchen to talk.
After Zhao Wen and Wen Xun exchanged looks, they looked at Yu Yan, who was smiling at them. Zhao Wen took the initiative to ask, ¡°Yu Yan, the first half of September is almost over. Have your parents returned from their business trip?¡±
Yu Yan smiled as she replied, ¡°Not yet. They¡¯re on a business trip for a long time this time. I contacted their colleagues, who said that something cropped up at the ce where they were on a business trip, so they¡¯re dyed.¡±
When Zhao Wen saw Yu Yan¡¯s calm expression, he suspected the authenticity of the news. However, he still asked, ¡°Yu Yan, are things going well for your parents in the workce?¡±
Yu Yan was a little stunned when she heard this. ¡°Pretty well. Why do you ask?¡±
When Zhao Wen saw Yu Yan¡¯s confused expression, he didn¡¯t know if Yu Yan was pretending and nced at Wen Xun. He was a little unsure if he should continue asking. If the information was wrong, it would be rude of them to ask directly.
Wen Xun could see the hesitation in Zhao Wen¡¯s eyes. He thought about how Zhao Wen¡¯s family was better off than his. Zhao Wen could afford the dy, but Wen Xun couldn¡¯t. ¡°Yu Yan, I heard that something happened to your parents¡¯ at their workce.¡±
Yu Yan frowned when she heard this. However, even she couldn¡¯t help but believe it.
Usually, her adoptive parents would take the initiative to send her letters. She would reply depending on her mood. Sometimes, she would only reply to two or three letters, but her adoptive parents would still send her letters happily. Two or three letters a month was the least. Now that she thought about it, they had not contacted her for more than a month.
However, no matter how flustered Yu Yan was, she couldn¡¯t show it now. Otherwise, if they were worried that she couldn¡¯t return the money and caused amotion, her reputation would be ruined!
In fact, ever since Yu Yan ndered Yu Bing and was detained, no one had a good impression of her anymore. However, they were still living together after all, so everyone still had to maintain a polite pretense and they greeted Yu Yan as usual.
Yu Yan assumed that everyone¡¯s opinion of Yu Bing was the same as her own. Although there was no evidence, she assumed that they couldn¡¯t stand Yu Bing hanging out with a man all day long.
Yu Yan pretended to be angry and replied, ¡°Who started the rumors? Nothing happened to my parents! They just went on a business trip!¡±
Chapter 438 - 438 Eavesdropping
438 Eavesdropping
When Zhao Wen and Wen Xun saw that Yu Yan¡¯s reaction didn¡¯t seem fake, they felt that the news might really be wrong. After all, they had identally heard someone mutter it and they didn¡¯t see who said it.
Seeing this, Zhao Wen and Wen Xunforted her. ¡°Someone might have been mistaken.¡±
Yu Yan believed that no one would spread such news for no reason. This was clearly targeted at her, so she frowned and asked, ¡°Where did you guys hear this news from?¡±
The two shook their heads. ¡°We didn¡¯t see the person who spoke either.¡±
!!
When Yu Yan heard this, she confirmed her guess. After sending Zhao Wen and Wen Xun away, she returned to the dormitory with a heavy heart.
However, these two young men were not the only ones who received this news. The others also came to look for Yu Yan in the next two days.
Although Zhao Wen and the other two had already asked Yu Yan, they were nervous about their money. They were not smitten with Yu Yan like Qian Hao was, so they naturally had to ask Yu Yan personally. They only stopped asking after getting the answer that Yu Yan¡¯s family was fine.
Xu Ling, who was in the same dormitory, saw all of this. After someone came looking for Yu Yan again, Xu Ling finally couldn¡¯t hold back her curiosity and quietly followed them to see what they were talking about.
When Yu Yan returned to the dormitory, she saw Xu Ling looking at her with a gloating expression. Yu Yan rolled her eyes at Xu Ling and returned to her bed.
When Xu Ling saw that Yu Yan still looked as condescending as ever, anger surged in her heart. She sat up and said sarcastically, ¡°I wonder if anyone has heard of the saying that a fallen phoenix is inferior to a chicken. You¡¯re already in such a state, yet you still look down on others. I was wondering why I didn¡¯t see you bring back any letters and packages after so long. Turns out that something happened to your family.¡±
As soon as she said this, coupled with Xu Ling¡¯s difference in attitude before she left, Yu Yan knew that the other party must have eavesdropped on her just now.
¡°Xu Ling! Stop spouting nonsense! You¡¯re a city dweller after all, but you actually eavesdropped on me. I think you¡¯ve really been assimted by the rural people after staying here for so many years. You¡¯ve also be a true rural woman!¡±
Xu Ling was furious when she heard this. She hated being called a rural person the most.
She put the book aside. ¡°Yu Yan, what are you still so smug about? Your cab has long be empty. Didn¡¯t you buy meat every few days in the past? You haven¡¯t eaten meat for an entire week now, right?¡±
With that, Xu Ling smiled at Yu Yan smugly. ¡°Your current life isn¡¯t even as good as mine. If it weren¡¯t for your wealthy family, who in the youth dormitory would even talk to you? You¡¯re just keeping up appearances now. I want to see how long you can be smug for. Without money, you¡¯re nothing!¡±
Yu Yan gritted her teeth. Of course, she knew that the people around her were all trying to get benefits from her, so she couldn¡¯t refute Xu Ling¡¯s words.
Yu Yan felt enraged, so she criticized Xu Ling for what she cared about the most. ¡°So what? My parents are on a business trip, so they can¡¯t be bothered to send me money. Yet this is all you can do in this life. Isn¡¯t your family misogynistic? Your parents only use the money on your brother.¡±
¡°Just be prepared to stay in the countryside for the rest of your life! Do you still want to wait for the return policy? It¡¯s been so many years, but I¡¯ve only seen peopleing from the city to the countryside. How many people can return to the city from the countryside? If you don¡¯t have connections, you¡¯ll have to do hardbor for the rest of your life! I don¡¯t want to go back for the time being. As long as I¡¯m willing to go back, my parents will immediately pull strings!¡±
For these intellectuals, the most important thing was to return to the city and continue to be city dwellers.
Although many people had been working in the fields every day in order to survive all these years and seemed to be resigned to their fate on the surface, that was only to make themselves feel better. In fact, most of them had never given up.
Otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t be so many young people still insisting on not marrying the vigers. It was one thing to look down on them, but most importantly, once they got married, they would be trapped in the countryside and there was a high chance that they wouldn¡¯t be able to return to the city in the future.
When Xu Ling saw the smug expression on Yu Yan¡¯s face and heard Yu Yan say that she would be a farmer for the rest of her life, her eyes widened in anger as she stood up and pounced on Yu Yan. ¡°You b*tch! I¡¯m going to tear your mouth apart!¡±
Chapter 439 - 439 Draw
439 Draw
Yu Yan raised her hand to block the attack and flung Xu Ling¡¯s hand aside as she scolded angrily, ¡°Xu Ling, are you crazy? Do you really think I don¡¯t dare to provoke you?!¡±
Xu Ling was so angry that she raised her leg and kicked Yu Yan¡¯s thigh. ¡°Damn b*tch, if your parents really be radicals, forget about staying in the dormitory building or staying in the vige. Just wait to stay in the cowshed at the edge of the vige! You still want them to pull strings for you? Dream on!¡±
¡°You said that I can¡¯t go back, but I think you¡¯re the one who can¡¯t go back!¡± Xu Ling cursed as she pinched the soft flesh on Yu Yan¡¯s body.
Yu Yan wasn¡¯t to be outdone. She was taller and stronger than Xu Ling, so she pulled Xu Ling¡¯s hair and pped her.
Although Xu Ling dodged in time, Yu Yan¡¯s long nails still left five bloody marks on her neck.
Yu Yan was also a little agitated and attacked even more ruthlessly than before. If things were really as Xu Ling said, her life would be over. ¡°My parents aren¡¯t rebels! You¡¯re ndering them and spreading rumors! I¡¯m going to report you!¡±
As Xu Ling fought back, she continued to provoke Yu Yan. Although she didn¡¯t know why Yu Yan hated Yu Bing so much, she just knew that the two of them didn¡¯t get along.
¡°Pfft! You still have the nerve to mention ndering and spreading rumors. Why? Did you learn this move from Yu Bing? Why don¡¯t you take a look at yourself? Can youpare to her? Don¡¯t imitate her, lest you be aughing stock!¡±
The two of them took turns attacking each other. They had been roommates who lived together for a year, so the two of them knew each other¡¯s weaknesses and sore spots very well.
Both sides became tired, but they only reached a draw in the end. After the two of them knew that they couldn¡¯t gain anything from the other party, they tacitly chose to stop fighting.
One of them had red marks all over her neck and face, and her hair was disheveled. The other one had internal injuries. The ces where she had been pinched were all covered by her clothes. Only her clothes were wrinkled on the surface, but she was in pain.
Xu Ling red at Yu Yan. Then, she opened the cab and started to pack her things. Before she opened the door and left, she turned around to look at Yu Yan and she gritted her teeth as she said fiercely, ¡°Just you wait. I won¡¯t let you off easy!¡±
Once Xu Ling left, the entire dormitory would belong to Yu Yan. Thinking of how even Xu Ling was forced away by her, Yu Yan felt very smug.
However, very quickly, Yu Yan¡¯s mood plummeted again. Although she had been denying Xu Ling¡¯s words just now, she couldn¡¯t help but think in the direction the other party had said. She even thought about her adoptive brother¡¯s job. Could he have been implicated by her adoptive parents? Otherwise, why couldn¡¯t she contact him¡
Yu Yany on the bed, but she couldn¡¯t sleep soundly. Thinking of the treatment she would suffer after bing a child of rebels, Yu Yan felt a little flustered. She hesitated about writing a letter to sever ties and sending it to her adoptive parents¡¯ agency to express her attitude so that she wouldn¡¯t be locked up because of her adoptive parents.
However, on second thought, they had lost contact for more than a month. If something really happened, after making so many calls back, her adoptive parents¡¯ colleagues would definitely reveal a little. Didn¡¯t Auntie Jiang, who answered the call, have a very good rtionship with her adoptive mother? However, she didn¡¯t hear anything from her.
At the thought of this, Yu Yan calmed down a little. She felt that she shouldn¡¯t scare herself by letting her imagination run wild. She tossed and turned until midnight before falling asleep.
When Yu Yan got up the next morning, she realized that the bruises on her body fromst night were aching.
She slowly sat up and began to put on her clothes. When she finally tidied up and was about to wash up, she heard some voices outside the door, but they were too soft for her to hear what was being said.
After Yu Yan opened the door curiously, she saw that everyone who had borrowed her money had appeared at the dormitory door and the voices of discussion disappeared.
Yu Yan was shocked by the scene in front of her and she had an uneasy feeling, but she forced a smile at everyone. ¡°You guys¡¡±
The nine boys looked at each other. In the end, Wen Xun stood up and said with a smile, ¡°Yu Yan, I need money urgently now. Can you think of a way to return it to me first? You don¡¯t have to give me candy or biscuits. We¡¯re all intellectuals from the city, so it¡¯s only right for us to help each other.¡±
Chapter 440 - 440 Sowing Discord
440 Sowing Discord
With one person taking the lead, the others began to voice their requests as well. However, everyone¡¯s goal was the same, which was to urge Yu Yan to return the money.
Yu Yan was a little angry and embarrassed. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that I¡¯ll return it to you guys after my parents send me money from their business trip?¡±
At this moment, a boy stood up and went straight to the point. ¡°Yu Yan, I heard that a problem arose at your parents¡¯ workce.¡±
It was this excuse again!
Before Yu Yan went to bedst night, she had already made up her mind. As long as there was no confirmation, she would insist that it was just a business trip. She really didn¡¯t have money now, so she could only dy it for as long as possible.
Yu Yan began to look impatient. ¡°Who told you that there was a problem with my parents¡¯ workce? This is a rumor! I want to settle the score with whoever started the rumor!¡±
Everyone looked at each other. When they heard that Yu Yan was going to cause trouble, they didn¡¯t dare to say who they had heard it from. Otherwise, if she told them out of kindness but they sold her out, that would be immoral.
Seeing this, Wen Xun also walked forward and exined, ¡°Yu Yan, we didn¡¯t say that we would force you to return all the money immediately. Perhaps you can pay a portion first? Return as much as you can. See how long it will take for you to return the rest. Come up with a n and tell us. Then, we¡¯ll be more assured.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. Return as much as you can.¡±
¡°Or, find some stamps or some things you don¡¯t need. You can sell them and exchange them for money to return to us.¡±
There were some murmurs in the crowd. Because there were many people, Yu Yan didn¡¯t know who was talking.
Yu Yan had some valuable stamps that could be sold for more than ten yuan. However, she nned to send them to the Yu family, so she definitely couldn¡¯t sell them.
Yu Yan looked at everyone in exasperation and began to condemn the person who had instigated them to look for her. ¡°I really don¡¯t have anything to exchange for money now. Who told you all of this? I can confront that person face to face. If that person doesn¡¯t even dare to show his face, why do you guys believe him?¡±
Yu Yan wasn¡¯t even sure if something had happened to her adoptive parents or not. Speaking of which, she wasn¡¯t lying, so she wasn¡¯t afraid of confronting the other party. Thus, her tone became much tougher.
When everyone heard this, they were speechless. They really couldn¡¯t refute Yu Yan¡¯s words.
When Xu Ling, who was hiding in the corner, saw that Yu Yan had the upper hand, she stomped her feet in anger. ¡°How ipetent!¡±
Seeing that the group of men seemed to be persuaded by Yu Yan, Xu Ling couldn¡¯t help but rush out and shout, ¡°Yu Yan, you have the cheek to say that you don¡¯t have stamps? You can lie to others, but I¡¯ve lived with you for so long. How can I not know?¡±
Xu Ling rushed to the middle of the crowd and continued, ¡°Don¡¯t be deceived by Yu Yan. I saw a few clothing stamps and cotton stamps in her hand a few days ago! She just wants to shirk the debt!¡±
Now that Xu Ling had appeared, Yu Yan¡¯s first reaction was that all the rumors were spread by Xu Ling. ¡°Xu Ling, this is our private matter. If you have something against me, don¡¯t manipte other people.¡±
Yu Yan deliberately turned the matter into a private grudge between the two women so that everyone would think that Xu Ling had ulterior motives for telling them that.
Xu Ling knew that Yu Yan was sharp-tongued, so she didn¡¯t say anything else and pushed Yu Yan away. Then, she picked up the scissors on the desk and was about to pry open the lock of Yu Yan¡¯s closet.
Seeing this, Yu Yan was so frightened that she went forward and pushed her away. ¡°Xu Ling, what are you trying to do? Do you want to snatch my things in front of so many people?¡±
Xu Ling looked at Yu Yan and sneered. ¡°You also know that there are so many people here? I just want everyone to see if there are stamps in your closet or not! I want to expose your true colors! Besides, if you¡¯re not lying, open it for everyone to see. What are you afraid of?¡±
Yu Yan blocked the cab. ¡°Stop sowing discord. I haven¡¯t even settled the ount with you for ndering my parents!¡±
Xu Ling snorted. ¡°You haven¡¯t contacted your parents for more than a month, right? What rumors did I spread? I only told everyone what I knew truthfully. They guessed that something happened to your parents. Don¡¯t try to pin the me on me!¡±
¡°On the other hand, you made yourself sound so pitiful. Show us the evidence. You don¡¯t even dare to let us see the closet. It can be seen how diffident you are! I didn¡¯t sow discord. You¡¯re the one who let everyone down!¡±
Chapter 441 - 441 Attitude Problem
441 Attitude Problem
After Xu Ling finished speaking, she went forward to push Yu Yan away and the two of them started fighting again. The men hurriedly stopped the fight. Unfortunately, the women¡¯sbat strength was astonishing at this moment.
Not only did they fail to stop them, but they were also identally injured.
Because the previous argument had happened in the corridor and it was time to wash up, many people who heard themotion ran over to watch themotion, including Yao Nian.
Although he didn¡¯t witness the entire process, he found out about the cause and effect of the matter from the discussions of the people beside him.
!!
His face flushed with embarrassment and he secretly resented Yu Yan for implicating him. He didn¡¯t want to see the aftermath, so he left.
When Yu Bing was called to the dormitory by Qian Hao, she saw Yu Yan and Xu Ling fighting.
She frowned and shouted, ¡°What are you guys trying to do? Are you trying to cause trouble? Stop!¡±
Yu Bing¡¯s voice waspletely ignored.
Although Yu Bing really wanted to see Yu Yan continue to be beaten down, as the captain of the intellectual team, she had to mediate.
Yu Bing said in a cold voice, ¡°Alright, continue fighting. I¡¯ll give you both a serious demerit on your filester!¡±
As soon as she said this, Yu Yan and Xu Ling gradually paused. After Yu Bing gave the man beside her a look, everyone went forward again and finally stopped the two of them this time.
Yu Bing waited for the situation to be under control before asking, ¡°Can someone tell me what happened?¡±
Qian Hao thought that Yu Bing hade because of him, so he hurriedly went forward and told her what had happened. His description was very objective.
As soon as Qian Hao finished speaking, Xu Ling immediately said righteously, ¡°Miss Yu, I just can¡¯t stand Yu Yan lying, so I want to seek justice for these young men who lent Yu Yan money!¡±
When Yu Yan heard this, she immediately pointed at Xu Ling and said, ¡°Don¡¯t lie You can¡¯t stand me, so you¡¯re just using my parents¡¯ matter to cause trouble. You¡¯re treating the others as pawns. Your motives are evil!¡±
When Xu Ling heard this, she smiled as if she had seen through Yu Yan. ¡°Yu Yan, don¡¯t try to change the topic. Captain Yu, Yu Yan borrowed money from the intellectual team and didn¡¯t return it. You have to uphold justice for all these young men!¡±
When Xu Ling said this, she pulled Yu Bing to her side.
¡°Yes, this is an internal conflict among intellectuals, so Captain Yu is the perfect person to handle it.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t think this matter should be escted to an internal conflict. What if Yu Yan¡¯s parents are really on a business trip and they might send her moneyter? Aren¡¯t we being too aggressive now?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t focus on the business trip for now. Whether or not she has the ability to pay back the money is the key. If she has the ability to pay back a portion but refuses to, things will be different.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. If she really can¡¯t take out any money, we won¡¯t force her. As I said just now, it¡¯s not impossible for us to ept a repayment n. The key is her attitude.¡±
The people who were borrowing money started discussing.
When these words entered Yu Yan¡¯s ears, she looked at Yu Bing nervously.
Now that this matter had reached Yu Bing, Yu Yan had already lost the chance to deal with it herself.
Seeing this, Xu Ling looked at Yu Yan gloatingly. She was very sure that she had seen stamps in Yu Yan¡¯s hands before!
Previously, Yu Bing had asked Feng Cai to deliberately release the news because she wanted these creditors to pester Yu Yan and find her something to do. Now, everything was going ording to her expectations.
Yu Bing smiled at Yu Yan meaningfully. She avoided the rumors and only mentioned the debt problem.
¡°Yu Yan, it¡¯s only right to repay a debt. You saw everyone¡¯s attitude. I suggest you show some sincerity. They¡¯re all intellectuals from the city, and they¡¯re not unreasonable people. If you have money, you should pay. If you don¡¯t have money, you have to find a solution.¡±
Yu Bing didn¡¯t say it explicitly, but everyone knew the so-called sincerity was none other than the stamps Xu Ling mentioned.
Seeing this, Xu Ling echoed, ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s not easy for everyone to pool their money and lend it to you. You can¡¯t keep sending them away by saying that you don¡¯t have money since your parents are on a business trip, right?¡±
Chapter 442 - 442 Pretending to Be A Good Person
442 Pretending to Be A Good Person
Hearing Xu Ling¡¯s words, Yu Yan didn¡¯t dare to speak anymore. Otherwise, they would really think that she was trying to go back on her words!
Xu Ling still felt that it wasn¡¯t enough and continued to add fuel to the fire. She deliberately asked, ¡°Yu Yan, why aren¡¯t you speaking? Does this mean you really nned to go back on your words?¡±
Yu Yan red at Xu Ling with red eyes. ¡°Xu Ling! You usually like to form cliques and ostracize other intellectuals. When I give you good things, you curry favor with me. When I don¡¯t give you any benefits, you immediately take the lead to ostracize me! You¡¯re pretending to be a good person in front of everyone now! In the end, you just want to use other people to bully me!¡±
¡°It¡¯s fine if you take my things and eat my food, but now that my parents can¡¯t send me money in time, you¡¯re spreading rumors and inciting everyone to hit me when I¡¯m down. Xu Ling, you¡¯re an ungrateful person! It¡¯s better for me to feed dogs than feed you!¡±
!!
Everyone knew that Xu Ling liked to form cliques, but it was better to avoid unnecessary trouble, so if the matter didn¡¯t involve them, no one would say anything. Now that Xu Ling¡¯s tendency to form cliques and Xu Ling¡¯s ungrateful behavior was exposed by Yu Yan in public, the onlookers didn¡¯t say anything on the surface, but they looked at Xu Ling with disdain.
After Yu Yan finished speaking, she looked at the people who had lent her money and said angrily, ¡°How many of you have eaten my food before? I¡¯m just a littlete, but you guys keep urging me. Did I refuse to return the money?¡±
Yu Yan didn¡¯t have to worry about food and clothing in the past, so she was indeed quitevish.
Of course, she did this mainly to enjoy everyone¡¯s envious gazes, but no matter what, she did give a lot of food to most intellectuals.
Therefore, when everyone heard Yu Yan¡¯s words, they felt a little embarrassed. After all, they had received things from her.
When Xu Ling saw that Yu Yan had ruined her reputation, she naturally couldn¡¯t let the matter rest. She was a little angry after being exposed, so she shouted, ¡°Yu Yan! Don¡¯t nder me!¡±
Yu Yan had exposed her, so Xu Ling had to return the favor. Since Yu Yan ruined her reputation, she had to suffer as well!
Xu Ling criticized her again. ¡°Don¡¯t you yourself know best why you gave everyone food?¡±
¡°It was only after Mr. Wu took the Vige Chief position that you had no choice but to go to the field yourself. Before this, you didn¡¯t work that much! You paid people to clean up the dormitory and work in the field! As for the food that you asionally shared with everyone, it¡¯s just hush money! Don¡¯t be such a hypocrite.¡±
Yu Bing¡¯s eyes lit up. Just as she was wondering where the breakthrough point was, Xu Ling took the initiative to mention it.
Xu Ling exposed Yu Yan¡¯s dirtyundry once again, making Yu Yan so angry that she picked up the broom and hit Xu Ling. After dodging the attack, Xu Ling wanted to hit her back.
Seeing this, Yu Bing couldn¡¯t ignore it anymore and shouted with a frown, ¡°Hurry up and separate the two of them! How can you guys fight in public?!¡±
The boys separated the two of them, preventing another fight from breaking out.
Yu Bing looked at the two people who were bickering and said in derision, ¡°Didn¡¯t you guys im to be cultured city dwellers?¡±
Seeing that no one was speaking, Yu Bing paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°I already understand the situation. Since the two of you failed to reach a peaceful settlement, I can¡¯t hide or ignore this incident. Yu Yan, objectively speaking, since your actions back then were done with ulterior motives, there¡¯s no need to use them to ask for favors now¡¡±
Yu Yan had deliberately argued with Xu Ling to divert everyone¡¯s attention just now, but Yu Bing directly exposed that she had ulterior motives.
Yu Yan thought of her ipatible rtionship with Yu Bing and knew that she couldn¡¯t let her continue, so she interrupted Yu Bing. ¡°Yu Bing, everyone knows that our rtionship is not good. I have reason to suspect that you¡¯re using your position to take revenge and nder me! I know that I owe everyone money, but I¡¯ve never denied it. I¡¯m already here. Are you guys afraid that I¡¯ll run away or something?¡±
When the debt collectors heard this, their expressions softened.
Now that the matter had blown up, everyone knew that Yu Yan had borrowed their money, so they were not afraid that she would go back on her word. In this ce where they had to have permission even when they went out of town, Yu Yan couldn¡¯t escape even if she wanted to.
Chapter 443 - 443 Implicated
443 Implicated
When Xu Ling heard this, she said, ¡°So what even if you¡¯re here?! Give everyone their money back! You just want to stall for time!¡±
When Yu Yan saw Xu Ling try her best to ruin her reputation, she was angry and anxious.
Yu Bing clenched her fists and ced them under her nose to hide her smile.
She coughed lightly and continued, ¡°Yu Yan, everyone else will naturally judge if I¡¯m using my position to take revenge or not. This matter was caused by you borrowing money. I appeared because you couldn¡¯t resolve it and caused an even bigger conflict. This has already affected the harmony of the intellectuals, so I had no choice but to step in.¡±
Some of the people watching themotion were on good terms with Xu Ling, so when they heard Yu Bing¡¯s words, they found a way to deal Yu Yan a blow. They immediately mocked, ¡°Captain Yu has a lot of things to do, but now, she has to clean up your mess. It¡¯s fine if you¡¯re not grateful, but you criticize everyone you see. How despicable.¡±
Yu Bing didn¡¯t give Yu Yan a chance to interrupt this time. ¡°I have a lot of things to do, so let¡¯s end it quickly. Yu Yan, since everyone is suspicious of your ability to repay the debt and you really can¡¯t fork out the money now, why don¡¯t you show some sincerity first?¡±
¡°As for what this gesture of sincerity is, it¡¯s up to you. You can¡¯t just let them wait forever, right?¡±
Yu Bing didn¡¯t exin clearly, but she brought the topic back to the main point again.
Wen Xun was in a hurry to ask for money, so he immediately said, ¡°Yu Yan, open it and let us see if you have stamps. This is the greatest gesture of sincerity!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. If you don¡¯t have any, everyone will know that it¡¯s useless to force you. Then, we can sit down and talk about other ways.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. You said that you don¡¯t have money, but Xu Ling saw the stamps in your hand. In that case, prove it!¡±
¡°I think there are stamps in this cab. Xu Ling must have seen them! Think about it, the two of them are roommates in the same dormitory, so how can Yu Yan hide them?¡±
¡°I think so too. Yu Yan keeps changing the topic. Isn¡¯t this a sign that she¡¯s trying to hide things? At this point, if she really doesn¡¯t have money, she can just be frank about it.¡±
Their attention was pulled back to the main topic. Everyone was discussing, but the main goal was to let Yu Yan open the cab to prove her innocence.
Yu Yan had left the cab because she wanted to hit Xu Ling. When Xu Ling saw the empty spot, she gave a look to the people she was on good terms with in the crowd. Three girls slowly moved towards Yu Yan.
At this moment, Yu Yan was focused on the crowd in front of her and didn¡¯t notice their move.
When Xu Ling saw that the three girls had sessfully approached Yu Yan, she immediately picked up the scissors that had just been knocked down and rushed over to continue prying the lock.
When Yu Yan discovered this, she turned around to stop her, but how could Xu Ling¡¯spanions give her this chance?
The few of them immediately surrounded Yu Yan. The creditors also wanted to know Yu Yan¡¯s debt repayment ability, so they naturally wouldn¡¯t go forward to stop them. Instead, they craned their necks and waited to see the oue.
There were still many people watching outside the door. At this moment, they kept squeezing in to see the situation up close.
Yu Bing watched this scene in amusement.
Compared to Yu Yan, who deliberately spread rumors about her to Madam Sun and secretly goaded her and her son into trying to rape her, ruining Yu Yan¡¯s reputation wasn¡¯t that big of a deal.
Two minutester, Xu Ling finally pried open the lock.
After she opened the cab, she saw the small wooden box that Yu Yan usually treasured. The lock of the wooden box was very small and easy to pry open. After a while, Xu Ling opened the wooden box and saw the stamps and letters inside.
Xu Ling¡¯s attention was on the stamps and she didn¡¯t check the letters.
She took out the stamps excitedly and turned around to show them to everyone. ¡°Look! I knew there were stamps!¡±
Seeing this, Yu Yan stopped struggling and her face turned pale.
Yu Bing went forward with a smile as she said calmly, ¡°Yu Yan, if you have any difficulties and don¡¯t want to sell stamps to repay the money, you should tell everyone.¡±
When Li Zhen saw the stamps Xu Ling raised, he turned to look at Qian Hao and realized that he was looking at Yu Yan in disappointment and sadness.
Chapter 444 - 444 Fake Rich Lady
444 Fake Rich Lady
Li Zhen was straightforward and had a strong sense of justice to begin with. Now that his good friend looked like he had suffered a huge blow, he couldn¡¯t help but say angrily, ¡°Yu Yan, you¡¯re too much! Qian Hao lent you almost all the money he had on him. In the end, he didn¡¯t even have the money to treat his illness. What did you say at that time? You asked him to borrow money from the vigemittee! If you didn¡¯t have the money, I wouldn¡¯t have said anything, but you clearly do. Even two to three yuan for emergency treatment would have been fine, but you clearly don¡¯t care at all!¡±
When the other creditors saw this scene, they felt that they had been deceived and their expressions darkened.
Xu Ling flipped through the stamps in her hand and continued to add insult to injury with a smile. ¡°Yu Yan, if these are food stamps, I can understand that you¡¯re keeping these in order to fill your stomach, but these clothing stamps and cotton stamps¡ As far as I know, you have two winter clothes that haven¡¯t been patched. One of them is a new cotton shirt that your mother specifically sent over at the beginning of the year. There are also two slightly older ones. The cotton nket you have is the softest and newest one I¡¯ve ever seen!¡±
¡°These stamps can¡¯t be used to buy food, but you can¡¯t even bear to sell them to pay off your debts. I suspect that you don¡¯t really n to pay back the money. Don¡¯t tell me you want to keep them until winter to make yourself a new cotton shirt? Now, the people who lent you money can barely afford to buy food. You¡¯re too outrageous!¡±
Xu Ling looked indignant, as if she was a defender of justice.
Yu Yan didn¡¯tck clothes, but she couldn¡¯t tell them that her powerful and rich parents were not her biological parents and that she had to help her real family.
No! The people in the dormitory building who usually curried favor with her would definitelyugh at her for pretending to be a rich girl!
They wouldn¡¯t see how filial she was to her biological parents. They would only mock her and ostracize her if they couldn¡¯t get any more benefits from her.
Moreover, Yu Yan couldn¡¯t tolerate her image of being from a well-off family being ruined, so she could only remain silent.
Seeing this, everyone thought that Yu Yan had acquiesced to Xu Ling¡¯s words, so everyone started discussing.
At this point, mirth shed across Yu Bing¡¯s eyes, but she quickly regained her calm expression. ¡°Qian Hao, Wen Xun, discuss a n with Yu Yan. It¡¯s inappropriate to keep causing trouble and it won¡¯t be good for our image if the vigers see this. Since everyone is here today, we might as welly everything on the table.¡±
The intellectuals in the building had all gathered to watch themotion, so Yu Bing¡¯s actions were no different from public execution to Yu Yan.
Yu Yan knew that she was at a disadvantage now, so it was useless for her to say anything. However, she still wanted to protect herst bit of dignity. ¡°This is our private matter, so please leave. We want to discuss it in private.¡±
The three girls surrounding Yu Yan were already brooding over the fact that they couldn¡¯t get any benefits from Yu Yan. Yesterday, Yu Yan had fought with Xu Ling, so they had to stand up for their friend!
After the three of them exchanged looks, the girl with short student hair interrupted, ¡°That won¡¯t do. Previously, they were deceived by you so many times. Who knows if you¡¯re telling the truth or not? They can¡¯t outwit you when ites to scheming. We have to help them check. Don¡¯t you guys think so?¡±
Sometimes, intellectuals liked drama as much as the nosy women in the vige.
After all, the vigers either worked in the fields or slept every day. Their days were really boring, so no one wanted to miss a singlemotion. Moreover, this time, they were on the side of justice. Everyone became enthusiastic and immediately replied loudly.
¡°Yes, if you have anything to say, just say it. Who knows what tricks you¡¯re up to?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. They all returned empty-handed previously, so it¡¯s obvious that they¡¯re all honest people. Yu Yan, stop trying to y tricks in order to dy time. Hurry up. We still have to workter.¡±
¡°Everyone here will be the judge. Don¡¯t just think about yourself. To you, that money is a small amount, but to others, it¡¯s their entire living expenses. You have to pay back the money! Come up with a repayment n!¡±
Yu Yan was so angry that she was about to cry. She had never felt so embarrassed since she was young!
Even when she was taken away by the policest time, she was taken away directly. She had never experienced being trapped in a room where everyone was looking at her with a condemning gaze.
Chapter 445 - 445 Ruining the Environment
445 Ruining the Environment
Of course, Yu Bing couldn¡¯t let Yu Yan have her way. Otherwise, the punishment would be too light. She had to make her remember this humiliation and ruin her reputation among the intellectuals!
Yu Bing said solemnly, ¡°Yu Yan, if you had revealed the truth to the few boys who lent you money, things wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this! If we weren¡¯t here now, perhaps we wouldn¡¯t have been able toe up with a n that both sides could ept in the end. If we couldn¡¯t, when would this matter end? Do you want to ruin the harmony amongst the intellectuals?¡±
The country had been summoning intellectuals to build the countryside for so many years. It wasn¡¯t that people had never borrowed money before, but the earliest batch of people knew that such an incident had never happened before.
There would definitely be small conflicts, but no conflict over money had arisen in the youth dormitory building in the He Mountain Vige. The atmosphere had always been very good. Those who had been in the know for a long time looked at Yu Yan with even more hostility.
Yu Yan was very indignant when she saw Yu Bing say that she was the culprit. However, she knew that if she protested now, she would only attract everyone¡¯s dissatisfaction.
She lowered her eyes to hide her hatred for Yu Bing.
When Yu Yan looked up again, she had an aggrieved look on her face as she looked at Qian Hao and the others with tears in her eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to sell those stamps in the next two days and distribute them to everyone ording to the ratio of money everyone lent me.
Although everyone could only get one to two yuan after she sold the stamps, which was less than half of the money they lent, it wasn¡¯t a problem if they used this money sparingly. If they didn¡¯t fall sick, it would be enough tost them a month. No matter what, it was better than nothing.
A boy wearing ck sses asked, ¡°If your parents don¡¯t transfer money to you in the future, what about the rest of our money?¡±
Yu Yan had never thought that she would be without money one day, so when she heard the question, she was stumped.
A boy with ill intentions interrupted, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you have four cotton clothes? Sell three and keep one!¡±
Yu Yan felt that the voice was a little familiar, so she looked in the direction of the voice. The other party was short and had shifty eyes. His petite figure made him look very wretched.
Yu Yan recognized that the other party was a boy who had confessed to her a few times but was rejected. Because of this, he often badmouthed her to the other young people.
When the boy saw Yu Yan looking at him, a smug expression appeared in his eyes as he continued, ¡°The two clothes without patches are quite new. Those three clothes are definitely worth more than ten yuan! Sell the remaining sweaters, pants, clothes without patches, porcin basins, and so on!¡±
Moreover, most people were still very simple-minded these days. After all, they were not in the triads and loan sharks. They wouldn¡¯t force people into bankruptcy over a few yuan.
Yu Bing rolled her eyes. A cornered dog would jump over a wall. A rabbit would bite when cornered. What a bad idea!
The reason Yu Bing called it a bad idea was that everyone would feel a little embarrassed.
In this era, they couldn¡¯t earn much money like in the future, so they had to save stamps and money for everything. Then, they would buy them one by one. Ordinary families could only save up for one new cotton shirt for their families after an entire year.
Therefore, when Yu Yan heard this, her eyes turned red. ¡°I do owe money, but there¡¯s no need to force me into a dead end!¡±
Sure enough, some people began to whisper that this was a little too much.
After the boys who lent money discussed it among themselves, someone stood up and said, ¡°Yu Yan, we don¡¯t need you to sell everything in order to pay back the money. If it¡¯s really too difficult, you can pay back some every month. As long as you work hard and the vige pays the dividends at the end of the year, you should be able to pay it off in one go!¡±
When Yu Yan heard this, she gritted her teeth and remained silent.
Previously, when she went to borrow money, the ountant Mr. Wei said that her work points were not even 50 yuan at the moment. Who knew what would happen at the end of the year? She didn¡¯t want to choose any option now.
Yu Bing wouldn¡¯t let Yu Yan dy time. Thus, she stood up and exposed Yu Yan¡¯s ability to earn work points. ¡°The vige said that Yu Yan borrowed 50 yuan previously. Because the amount was rtivelyrge and Yu Yan often takes leave to ck off, her work points might not be able to be offset it. We are not certain how much of everyone¡¯s dividends we can distribute to everyone before the end of the year, so we won¡¯t include the dividends at the end of the year.¡±
Chapter 446 - 446 Disappear
446 Disappear
After cutting off Yu Yan¡¯s escape route, Yu Bing suggested, ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll give everyone a solution. Yu Yan, sell those stamps and two new cotton clothes. The earnings should add up to 20 to 30 yuan. In the next two months, if you receive money from your family, return it to everyone. If you don¡¯t, see how much you can get at the end of the year. If it¡¯s not enough, sell your leather shoes. This way, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for you to return everyone¡¯s money.¡±
Everyone felt that this n was good. Cotton clothes and leather shoes were all external items. Moreover, keeping two of the four cotton clothes was already better than many other people, who only had one cotton shirt to resist the cold.
Most of the people in the vige ran around the fields all day long, so leather shoes were not useful for farm work at all. It was like expensive furnishing. If it really snowed, leather shoes wouldn¡¯t ward off the cold. Leather shoes just looked good.
However, Yu Bing knew Yu Yan too well and knew that this n would make her suffer the most.
What Yu Yan cared about the most was her reputation and the feeling of being fawned over by everyone. Thus, Yu Bing would destroy what she cared about.
In her previous life, Yu Bing and Yu Yan lived in the same dormitory. Yu Bing knew that Yu Yan usually only wore old cotton clothes when she went to the fields. Once Yu Yan returned to the dormitory, she immediately changed into new ones, even if Yu Yan only wore them for a few hours.
There were few girls in the entire He Mountain Vige who had leather shoes, so this was something she could brag about.
But now, the decision wasn¡¯t up to Yu Yan. The boys agreed.
If the matter wasn¡¯t resolved, the onlookers wouldn¡¯t disperse. Yu Yan felt like an animal in a zoo at this moment. She didn¡¯t want to beughed at again, so she could only quickly agree.
Seeing that the matter had been resolved, everyone left in satisfaction.
Before Xu Ling left, she looked at Yu Yan and provoked, ¡°I don¡¯t dare to room with such a problematic person anymore. In the future, I¡¯ll stay in Room 310. If anyone needs anything, look for me there!¡±
The veins on Yu Yan¡¯s temples throbbed as she looked at Xu Ling with a murderous gaze and she treated her as the second person she hated the most in He Mountain Vige. The first person was naturally Yu Bing.
Yao Nian didn¡¯t go far. Wanting to secretly find out what happened before thinking about his next step, he hid at the corner of the dormitory building.
As he watched Yu Bing leave the dormitory building, Yao Nian felt a little regretful. He felt that he should have chosen Yu Bing back then. How could he have made a decision so quickly?
However, the temptation of returning to the city was still very great. Yao Nian chose to wait patiently to see if there was anything wrong with Yu Yan¡¯s parents¡¯ jobs. Once it was confirmed that their positions were affected, he would mention breaking up. He couldn¡¯t let his bright future be ruined!
Because of this embarrassing incident, Yu Yan kept a low profile in the next few months and became even more sinister.
The money Yu Yan owed was paid off in October because she finally got into contact with her adoptive parents.
Her adoptive parents also exined the reason for her disappearance. It was because her adoptive brother, Yu Xi, was seriously injured during a secret assignment. The leader of the army specifically took the entire family away to take care of the injured.
Yu Xi was treated more than ten times over two months before finally surviving.
This was a matter of life and death. Li Xin wasn¡¯t in good health and had fainted twice. Under such circumstances, she naturally didn¡¯t contact Yu Yan.
There was another reason. They wanted to save money for Yu Yan so that she would be able to eat meat every week. Thus, they ced their attention on Yu Xi, who was in an even more critical situation.
Who would have thought that not only did Yu Yan not have money at that time, but in order to return to Hang City, she also owed a lot of money and was waiting for them to send money to save her?
Because they had not transferred money to Yu Yan for two to three months, Yu Hai and Li Xin felt that they had mistreated their daughter. Therefore, when Yu Yan asked for 50 yuan, the two of them sent it over without asking.
However, to Yu Yan, no matter what her adoptive parents did now, the resentment in her heart wouldn¡¯t decrease because of their exnation. Instead, she was even more certain that her adoptive parents didn¡¯t treat her as their biological child.
However, after this incident, Yu Yan realized that she couldn¡¯t lose contact with her adoptive parents, so she suppressed her dissatisfaction and pretended to be concerned about her adoptive brother¡¯s injuries. After knowing that he was already recovering, she felt a little disappointed.
In the past, Yu Yan felt that having an adoptive brother was quite good because she wouldn¡¯t be bullied.
But now, she felt that it would be good if her adoptive brother disappeared. This way, her adoptive parents could only give her all their attention.
Chapter 447 - 447 Quiet Times
447 Quiet Times
After Yu Yan kept a low profile, Yu Bing enjoyed a rare period of peace.
In the past few months, Wu Jin was mainly in charge of the orchard, fish pond, and farm. Yu Bing was in charge of the processing and sales.
The harvest began in October, so the orchard was quite busy. Everything was happening altogether.
The pear tree, kiwi tree, and persimmon tree all began to ripen this month, so the workers in the orchard worked overtime to pick them. Wu Jin went in to preside over the harvesting work in the field, while Yu Bing took half a day every day to go to the orchard to see the harvesting progress.
!!
Because the kiwis were resistant to transportation, they were still very stiff when they were plucked. There was still some time before the fruit became soft and ripe, so Yu Bing arranged for someone to bring them to another province to sell.
The persimmons were processed into persimmon pancakes and sold by Yu Bing in bags.
The pears were made into canned fruits. Persimmons and pears belonged to the north. After processing the finished products, Yu Bing and Wu Jin obtained the transportation approval slip and asked Xiao Sheng¡¯s transport team to sell them in the nearest southern city.
In the blink of an eye, it was the end of the year.
At Xiao Sheng¡¯s house.
At night, it was study time once again. Xiao Sheng was now working in the food factory. On the surface, he was already a worker. With this as a cover, his family asionally ate meat openly.
Yu Bing saw that Xiao Li and Xiao Lin were struggling to survive under Xiao Sheng¡¯s awful cooking and couldn¡¯t bear to see them suffer, so every time she bought meat, she would buy more. Then, she would send a bowl of veggies to the Xiao family every few days to improve their quality of food.
After a while, Xiao Sheng simply bought some meat and ced them at Yu Bing¡¯s house. He asked Yu Bing and Jiang Chun to help his family cook twice a week every time they cooked aspensation.
The two families were already so familiar with each other, so Yu Bing and Jiang Chun didn¡¯t refuse. However, they would send back some of the other veggies they made every time.
After more than half a year, Xiao Lin and Xiao Li had grown a lot taller. There was finally some flesh on their faces, and they were no longer as scrawny as before.
It was snowing outside and two braziers were ced in the living room on the left and right, warming up the room.
Every time Yu Bing came to the Xiao family¡¯s house, she would first give Xiao Li a lesson before teaching Xiao Lin.
At this moment, Xiao Lin and Xiao Li were sitting beside the brazier.
Ever since Xiao Lin became Xiao Li¡¯s teacher, his grades had indeed improved greatly. In order to not make any mistakes in ss for Xiao Li at night, he even started paying more attention in ss.
Yu Bing and Xiao Sheng sat at the table.
Yu Bing looked at the snow as she marveled, ¡°Time passes so quickly! I¡¯ve been in He Mountain Vige for a year and a half now.¡±
Xiao Sheng felt a little emotional when he heard this. Last year, he was only Yu Bing¡¯s business partner, but this year, he had be her boyfriend. Xiao Sheng chuckled when he thought of this.
Yu Bing turned around curiously and asked, ¡°What are youughing at?¡±
The smile on Xiao Sheng¡¯s face was very gentle as he asked, ¡°Do you still remember the scene of us meeting on the back mountain?¡±
Yu Bing thought about it andughed. ¡°Of course I remember. Your gaze almost scared me to death! At that time, I really felt that you wanted to kill me to silence me.¡±
Xiao Sheng smiled and said, ¡°At that time, I felt so unlucky. I hadn¡¯t been seen for so many years, but you saw me. Moreover, you were an intellectual from the city. We weren¡¯t familiar with each other, so I thought you might report me. At that time, I was prepared for the worst.¡±
¡°But after that, I was d that we met that time!¡±
After Xiao Sheng finished speaking, he looked at Yu Bing fixedly. As Yu Bing stared back at him, she felt that Xiao Sheng¡¯s usually cold eyes when he looked at others were filled with tenderness. He was smiling and his eyes were shining like the starry sky, mesmerizing Yu Bing.
¡°Hahaha, Brother, your deskmate is so funny.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right! The next time he does something stupid, I¡¯ll remember and tell you when Ie back.¡±
The two of them, who were immersed in each other¡¯s gazes, were interrupted by the chatter beside them. When they came back to their senses, they felt their faces heat up and their gazes drifted elsewhere. However, they couldn¡¯t help but smile.
When Yu Bing thought of the one-year promise she had set, she hurriedly warned herself not to be mesmerized by his good looks and to hold on for the test!
Chapter 448 - 448 Geography Question
448 Geography Question
Yu Bing suppressed her flustered emotions and changed the topic. ¡°I heard from Xiao Lin just now that there¡¯s only one person left in front of Xiao Li, right?¡±
Xiao Sheng smiled excitedly and said, ¡°That¡¯s right! Perhaps she can have surgery next year!¡±
After Yu Bing confirmed that the news was true, she smiled brightly. ¡°The opportunity is very close. As long as we save enough money and persist in massaging Xiao Li¡¯s eyes, the sess rate of the surgery will be very high! By the way, remember to inform me when you go to S City!¡±
Xiao Sheng knew how concerned Yu Bing was about Xiao Li¡¯s eyes, so he nodded with a smile. ¡°Okay.¡±
!!
The two of them chatted for a while before starting ss. Yu Bing had already gone through all the textbooks from her three years of high school. Now, she was mainly reviewing and doing questions to consolidate her knowledge.
Xiao Sheng¡¯s current learning progress only reached the second year of high school. Yu Bing¡¯s n for Xiao Sheng was to finish all the high school textbooks by February of next year.
Yu Bing checked Xiao Sheng¡¯s practice books for all the subjectsst week. Thepletion rate was very good, and the uracy was about 98%. She was stunned when she realized that there was arge nk under the geographical exercise question she had carefully chosen. She didn¡¯t say anything and only frowned at Xiao Sheng.
Xiao Sheng exined diffidently, ¡°This question is too difficult.¡±
Then, in order to prove his point, Xiao Sheng pointed at the question he had left nk and said, ¡°Look at this question. The police look at the North Star and then bring people into the criminal den. What is the first sentence the criminal is most likely to say? I really don¡¯t understand how the two are rted?¡±
The four answers to this question were in the dialect of four ces. The question was actually asking the police where they were at this moment.
Then, Xiao Sheng pointed at another nk question. ¡°Look at this again. Why does everyone say the northwest wind instead of the southeast wind? Isn¡¯t this just an idiom? How can there be so many whys?¡±
¡°Why are there so many songs in the southwest region of our country? This should be a history question. Is it appropriate to put it in the geography question section?¡±
Yu Bing chuckled as she looked at these questions. Back then, she had chosen this book from the waste station because some of the questions were flexible and had the questioning style of that of the future. She could use them as inferences.
However, Yu Bing didn¡¯t expect Xiao Sheng to be ignorant about so many things. She remembered that Xiao Sheng was quite good at every subject, so she wanted him to challenge himself.
As Xiao Sheng looked down at the questions, he seemed a little vexed. After Yu Bing thought for a moment, she replied seriously, ¡°I¡¯ll try my best toe over every night to exin these special questions to you. Try your best to catch up on high school geography before the Spring Festival.¡±
A hint of joy shed across Xiao Sheng¡¯s eyes, but he pursed his lips tightly to prevent himself from smiling.
It had been almost half a year since the test started, but he had not even gotten half of the points. Xiao Sheng was a little anxious.
However, Yu Bing had been too busy some time ago and the two of them were busy with their own things, so Xiao Sheng was anxious but helpless.
When he received this geography exercise book and saw this strange question, Xiao Sheng was indeed a little stumped. However, he was still able to write the correct answer after careful analysis.
However, Xiao Sheng thought of how much Yu Bing valued his learning progress, so he thought of this method to increase the time the two of them spent together. This reason was aboveboard and was the least like to arouse Yu Bing¡¯s suspicion.
At this moment, Yu Bing still didn¡¯t know and was still feeling smug that Xiao Sheng didn¡¯t have to worry about other subjects. She thought that the two of them would definitely be able to get into the capital¡¯s school together in the future.
At nine o¡¯clock in the evening, Xiao Sheng sent Yu Bing home. Then, the two of them chatted at the door for a while.
In the room, Jiang Chun was reading the letter Cui Jin had sent. After reading it, she covered her face with her hands andughed.
After Yu Bing entered, she saw Jiang Chun smiling foolishly.
Yu Bing had an idea and she tiptoed behind Jiang Chun. Only then did she realize that there was an unopened math book on the table in front of her and a few pieces of paper beside it.
Yu Bing whispered into Jiang Chun¡¯s ear mischievously, ¡°No wonder you¡¯re smiling so brightly.¡±
Jiang Chun was originally alone at home, so when she heard Yu Bing¡¯s words, she was startled.
Chapter 449 - 449 Proposal
449 Proposal
She quickly patted her chest a few times, then she patted Yu Bing¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Do you want to die? You scared me to death!¡±
Yu Bing teased, ¡°It¡¯s your fault for being so engrossed that you didn¡¯t even notice when I came in, but that¡¯s normal. Every time you see Cui Jin¡¯s letter, you enter a trance!¡±
Jiang Chun rolled her eyes at Yu Bing. When she thought of the contents of the letter, she didn¡¯t know how to decide.
She originally wanted to reply immediately after reading the letter so that she could study. Unexpectedly, the night passed, but she still hadn¡¯t decided. At this moment, looking at Yu Bing, who was drinking water, she hesitated about whether to ask her.
From the corner of her eye, Yu Bing saw Jiang Chun¡¯s hesitant expression and she teased, ¡°If you have something to say, say it. When did you be so indecisive?¡±
Jiang Chun pursed her lips and said in embarrassment, ¡°Cui Jin mentioned marriage to me in the letter.¡±
Yu Bing asked in surprise, ¡°He proposed to you?¡±
When Jiang Chun heard this word, she asked curiously, ¡°Propose?¡±
Yu Bing suddenly remembered that there was no such saying in the country yet. Now, if the man wanted to get married, he would ask directly. If the woman agreed, they would get married. If she didn¡¯t, they would interact with each other some time longer. There was no such thing as a marriage proposal. After the country opened up and the world resumed trade, the people in the country learned the term from abroad.
Yu Bing immediately changed her words and exined, ¡°It means he wants to marry you.¡±
Jiang Chun smiled when she heard Yu Bing¡¯s words. ¡°He wants to get married, but I haven¡¯t decided on it yet.¡±
Yu Bing nodded in understanding. ¡°Marriage is a big deal, so it¡¯s normal to hesitate about marriage. What are you thinking now?¡±
Jiang Chun lowered her eyes and thought for a while before replying, ¡°Wemunicate almost every week. Although we don¡¯t really spend much time together, I think we already know each other very well through letters. Be it our values or opinions on many things, we are very simr. I can also sense our fondness for each other. Moreover, we¡¯ve been datng for half a year, so it seems quite appropriate to get married now.¡±
Speaking of marriage and rtionships, Yu Bing felt that she had only experienced failure so far and couldn¡¯t give Jiang Chun too many good suggestions, so she could only think of some future television dramas and novels as references. ¡°Think about what his shorings are and what you can¡¯t tolerate the most. Then, think about it. If he can¡¯t change these things for the rest of his life, will you be able to tolerate him for the rest of your life and not bring them up when you guys fight?¡±
Sometimes, when Cui Jin was on an assignment and couldn¡¯t write to her, he would suddenly go AWOL. This was indeed very concerning to her.
However, she also knew that this was because of Cui Jin¡¯s profession. After all, there were some things that someone had to do. In addition, Jiang Chun had already ovee this problem in the early stages of her rtionship.
As for the rest, Jiang Chun really couldn¡¯t think of anything else.
¡°I can¡¯t think of anything. What I care about the most is probably the way husband and wife interact during the marriage. Actually, there will be times when we have differences of opinion, but no matter how fierce the argument is, he will give in when I give in. Then we can find apromise. I¡¯ve always feltfortable with this way of interacting.¡±
At the thought of this, Jiang Chun smiled sweetly. ¡°I know that there are always all kinds of conflicts when two people are together, but every conflict seems to bring us closer to each other. He even said that he¡¯s preparing to transfer to a new military district, which will only be built a yearter. At that time, he¡¯ll apply to let me follow the army.¡±
Yu Bing didn¡¯t expect Cui Jin to have already considered Jiang Chun in his future ns and treat Jiang Chun as such an important part of his future.
This improved Yu Bing¡¯s impression of Jiang Chun¡¯s future marriage. Hearing Jiang Chun¡¯s description, she smiled and said, ¡°Actually, you already have an answer.¡±
Jiang Chun was stunned when she heard this, but then she quickly understood what Yu Bing meant.
They hadmon topics, and there were no uneptable shorings. When conflicts arose, they could be easily resolved. She and Cui Jin also looked forward to developing this rtionship to the next level.
Jiang Chun took out a nk letter without hesitation and began to reply. Seeing this, Yu Bing didn¡¯t disturb her anymore and quietly went to make the bed.
Perhaps it was because of Jiang Chun¡¯s influence, but after Yu Bing turned off the kerosenemp and went to bed at night, she fell into deep thought as she looked at the moonlight shining in from the window.
She and Xiao Sheng met often, but the two of them had never quarreled. There didn¡¯t seem to be any conflicts between them. At most, one side would get angry, but then get appeased by the other party very quickly.
Chapter 450 - 450 Interacting Period
450 Interacting Period
The two of them had to interact for a period of time, but were they getting along? She didn¡¯t know if it was because she liked his handsome face or if she was very touched that Xiao Sheng would appear to save her every time she was in danger, but was this love?
For the first time, Yu Bing felt a little confused about her feelings. She and Xiao Sheng seemed to bepletely different from Jiang Chun and her boyfriend.
Amidst such conflicted and confused emotions, Yu Bing fell asleep.
Early the next morning, the snow began to fall even more heavily. When Yu Bing stepped on the snow, the snow reached her ankles.
It was farm time in the vige again. Other than the factory, which was still operating normally, the work in the field had already been put on hold, and people watched over the orchard ording to the shift schedule.
This year, they no longer needed to ask for the earthworms from other people¡¯s fish ponds, and that saved them another sum of money.
When the fish pond driedst month, they let the children in the vige go down to catch earthworms together. They could get work points and y with mud at the same time, so all of them were overjoyed.
When the weather turned coldst month, all the fish had already been fished out. The chickens and ducks on the farm would be the contents of the new New Year gift box released by the food factory.
After collecting the eggs every month, they identified the fertilized eggs and continued to hatch them. The rest were directly transferred to the food factory to produce ingredients. This method reduced costs greatly.
Yu Bing had secretly smoked them on the mountainst year, but this year, she no longer had to do thebor herself.
In order to develop the factory better, she contributed the form to the factory. As long as the order came from Xiao Sheng, she could get dividends.
As Yu Bing thought of next month¡¯s bonuses, sheughed to herself.
This time, the fish pond harvested more than 13,000 catties of fish and they were all made into canned spicy fish ording to the weight of 500 grams per bottle. Because there was a drying and frying process, which reduced the water inside, only 12,852 bottles were made.
There were 3,000 chickens and ducks each. Yu Bing asked the factory to make smoked meat because the welfare products distributed by the factory were based on the price. However, the price of a whole chicken and duck wasn¡¯t cheap, so they were sold by half, which was equivalent to 6,000 bags of cured chicken and 6,000 bags of cured duck in total.
This was still an era where supplies were scarce and everyone ate meat sparingly, so this amount was actually just right.
Although there were only half, it couldst a family of five or six for two to three months if they cut a small piece and ate it with stir-fried other vegetables every meal.
The food factory had been developing new products. In the past few months, Yu Bing had judged whether it was worth continuing to produce based on sales, so she had been adjusting the amount and variety of food. At the end of the year, the number of food types still being sold reached 16.
Yu Bing¡¯s strategy of setting up an image shop was very sessful. The Delicious Food Factory had already sessfully made a name for itself in Jiang Province. Due to the increase in orders, the food factory had recruited another batch of workers in the past few months.
There were already 65 workers in the factory, and the business personnel outside the factory had also be three people per shop. There were one manager and two employees, totaling about 100 people in all the shops.
The debts owedst year and the beginning of the year were also paid off in advance, so the vige¡¯s industrial chain was booming.
On the 10th of February, ording to the production progress decided by Yu Bing, all the production in the factory had to bepleted by January 20th. The annual leave would start on the 21st. It was less than a month away, so the factory was working overtime to produce.
Jiang Chun was the person-in-charge of the production department. She went out early every morning and only returned when the sky waspletely dark. She was even busier than Yu Bing.
It was also because the various departments in the factory had already formed regtions that Yu Bing rxed a little after she was done busying some time ago. Now, Yu Bing was in charge of cooking three meals and chores at home.
After breakfast, Yu Bing left the house in her old cotton jacket and gray scarf.
A few women from the vige walked over. When they saw Yu Bing walking on the road, they immediately took the initiative to greet her. ¡°Miss Yu, you¡¯re going to work?¡±
Yu Bing saw that the women looked a little familiar. Although she couldn¡¯t name them, she still smiled and replied, ¡°Yes, you guys are going out?¡±
¡°There¡¯s not much work to do now, so we¡¯re going to town. We¡¯re bored out of our minds.¡±
¡°Miss Yu, I¡¯m studying hard during the night sses now! Next time I apply for a job, pay more attention to me.¡±
¡°Me too, me too. I didn¡¯t dare to miss a single lesson.¡±
As the few of them chatted non-stop, Yu Bing smiled helplessly and said, ¡°As long as you guys attend ss diligently, there will be a chance when the factory expands!¡±
Chapter 451 - 451 Gold
451 Gold
Yu Bing was usually busy and walked very quickly, so when everyone saw her asionally, they would only greet her briefly. This time, when they stopped her, all of them wished they could express how diligent and studious they were.
After Yu Bing finally sent them away, she continued walking forward slowly.
Because of the farming break, many people strolled around and the vige was much livelier than usual.
On the way to work at the factory, many vigers greeted Yu Bing enthusiastically. Although they didn¡¯t stop her or say anything else, everyone¡¯s gazes were so fervent that Yu Bing was a little afraid. She felt that they looked at her as if they had seen gold and were about to pounce on her.
¡°Yu Bing is really impressive. I knew that she was capable, but I didn¡¯t expect her factory to be even more impressive than the food factory that has been open for two years in the neighboring county.¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t that so? My niece-inw works there. Now, there aren¡¯t as many workers in that factory as there are in her factory. In the past, she always showed off her identity as a worker in front of me and acted so condescending. Now, my daughter has also entered the factory and her treatment is better than my niece-inw¡¯s! I¡¯ll teach her a lesson when I return to my parents¡¯ house this year!¡±
¡°Our vige is one of the poorest in themune. It makes me feel embarrassed every year when I go back to my parents¡¯ house and see my sisters. This year, when I went to town and mentioned I¡¯m from the He Mountain Vige, they immediately mentioned the name of our food factory. How impressive!¡±
¡°So in my opinion, it¡¯s very useful for girls to study! I¡¯m forcing my daughter to go to night school every day now. If she can enter the factory one day and be a worker, she can find a good husband in the future.¡±
¡°Our vige is indeed different now. In the past, every time it was the new year, the children would be happy, but we adults would be worried sick. Now, there¡¯s hope. By the way, I heard that yesterday, the factory mentioned that the factory¡¯s debt had been paid off!¡±
¡°When my daughter came home yesterday, she also said that she probably will get some dividends this year.¡±
¡°Oh my god! That¡¯s great. Debt is really stressful. No matter how much the dividends are, they represent hope! To be honest, if it weren¡¯t for Yu Bing, we might still be the poorest vige.¡±
The dozen or so people gathered around and chatted. Other than voicing their high hopes for the future, they also praised Bing.
All of this was heard by Yao Nian and Yu Yan, who were passing by. Yu Yan¡¯s expression was very ugly, and Yao Nian¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t any better.
As long as Yu Bing was doing well, Yu Yan would be displeased.
Yao Nian felt that if only Yu Bing and Yu Yan¡¯s advantages could bebined!
Yu Yan had a wealthy family, but she wasn¡¯t capable and relied on her family to support her.
Yao Nian couldn¡¯t help but beat around the bush a few times to test her willingness to return to the city. However, no matter what, Yu Yan refused to go back. Thinking that she could only help him a little in terms of giving him food, Yao Nian felt a little unhappy.
Yu Bing¡¯s family wasn¡¯t wealthy, but she was capable and had a good reputation in the vige. Who wouldn¡¯t greet her when they saw her?
Yao Nian felt that if he could be Yu Bing¡¯s man, he would definitely be respected and fawned over by everyone in the vige!
The more Yao Nian thought about it, the more he felt that it was a pity that the two of them couldn¡¯t be one. He also felt a little disdain for Yu Yan.
When Yu Yan sensed that Yao Nian was a little down, her already unhappy expression darkened. ¡°What? Do you regret not being with Yu Bing?¡±
Hearing Yu Yan¡¯s sarcastic tone, Yao Nian looked up at Yu Yan and immediately revealed a fawning expression.
In this situation, the first thing he had to do was appease Yu Yan. As long as Yu Yan could let him return to the city, everything else could be pushed back. The desire of returning to the city overcame everything once again.
Yao Nian coaxed Yu Yan softly, ¡°What are you talking about? You clearly know that I never liked her. In the past, I was with her because of my sense of duty. After I got together with you, did I even look at her?¡±
After Yao Nian kept expressing his loyalty, he finally appeased Yu Yan half an hourter.
Yao Nian finally heaved a sigh of relief. He had heard that a new movie was being released in the town¡¯s cinema. Today, he had to think of a way to do something to Yu Yan so that the two of them could get closer.
Chapter 452 - 452 Small Meeting
452 Small Meeting
Yao Nian really couldn¡¯t stand staying in the vige anymore and set a time limit for him to stay until next year at most. Before next year, he had to think of a way to make Yu Yan relent and bring him back to the city.
Yu Bing, who had already arrived at the factory, had no idea that so many things had happened behind her back. She wanted to expand the factory¡¯s business to the capital and S City before school started next year. After things stabilized, she would hand the responsibilities over to reliable people and continue to expand the factory¡¯s business.
This way, even if she left the He Mountain Vigeter, Yu Bing could rest assured. After all, everything here was nned and built by her, so she didn¡¯t want the industrial chain to slowly wither after she left. This was the livelihood of the hundreds of people in the vige!
Yu Bing recruited Shu Ya into the factory as a product designer. Because she didn¡¯t have to be there physically, her work points were still the same, but her sry and benefits were half of that of ordinary workers.
!!
Yu Bing even left the management of the night school to Shu Ya. After all, Shu Ya was from a schrly family and had some talent in terms of education.
Not only did Shu Ya prepare her own sses, but she also often helped give other teachers ideas on how to make the ss more lively and make students listen to the ss more attentively. She would also actively make adjustments to the sses ording to the vigers¡¯ actual needs.
When there was a need, Shu Ya would work on designs for the factory. Usually, she would watch over the library Yu Bing established and asionally help the teachers who were working. She was also very busy, but it was much more rxing than working in the fields.
To Yu Bing, this was called leaving professional matters to professionals. However, to Shu Ya, this showed that Yu Bing valued her. Although she didn¡¯t say it, she remembered Yu Bing¡¯s kindness.
When Yu Bing arrived at the office, Shu Ya was already waiting at the door.
After Yu Bing opened the door, Shu Ya followed her in. Feng Cai handed over the contract orders he had recently brought back to Wen Qin. At the same time, he would check which people had yet to send the final payment, so he could urge them.
When the two of them saw Yu Bing pass by the ounting room, they stopped what they were doing and went next door.
Today, Yu Bing specifically gathered them for a small meeting to discuss the New Year gift box set.
Wen Qin handed thepiled data to Yu Bing. ¡°As you requested, I¡¯vepared the sales of various products in the past half a year by month. The second page is the top ten products of our list, the sales performance of various cities in the past three months, and the third page is the production cost of each product under the current production capacity and the price of raw materials.¡±
After Yu Bing looked at the data, she asked Feng Cai, ¡°Tell me about the sales situation of the various cities and your thoughts on the New Year gift box.¡±
This sudden question made Feng Cai a little nervous. He had never specifically memorized sales data, so he could only try to recall the data he remembered. He stuttered as he said, ¡°As for gift boxes, I think there should be as many types as possible. Other than the gift boxes for single products, the otherbination gift boxes should have a deluxe and normal version. The purchasing prices of the suppliers of Jiang Province¡¯s various agencies and manufacturers are mostly between 0.5 to 4 yuan. I suggest we stick to this price range as well.¡±
Although Yu Bing was younger than him, Feng Cai couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous when he was asked.
Feng Cai swallowed hard after answering the question.
Yu Bing gave the first two pages to Feng Cai and Shu Ya, and the third page to Wen Qin.
Feng Cai was only half right. To be able to remember so much data from the image shop in the past few months without specific statistics meant that he had analyzed the orders from the sales department.
Although Feng Cai didn¡¯t meet Yu Bing¡¯s expectations, he passed.
Yu Bing didn¡¯t say anything and only reminded Feng Cai to value the application of data. ¡°You can also use a simr form to manage the data for your customers starting next year. This will help you discover problems in time and make sales decisions.¡±
¡°For example, you will be able to tell if our customers prefer our spicy products or sweet products, as well as the price range they can ept. This way, you can rmend new products next time.¡±
¡°Even when we give them custom-made products for their daily employee benefits, we can match them ording to their preferences, especially for orders fromrge factories. We have manypetitors, so we should cherish every opportunity.¡±
Chapter 453 - 453 Grinder
453 Grinder
The diagrams Wen Qin made were categorized by product and city. With the dataparison, a lot of information could be seen at a nce.
Feng Cai nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll make a form temte after I get back and send it to various offices to make a client¡¯s data and materials book.¡±
This was because Yu Bing wanted the approximate data to make the product judgment of the gift box set. However, Feng Cai was the person in charge of the business department, so the data in his hand should be more detailed and he could make a more effective marketing n for customers.
Yu Bing nodded and continued, ¡°Our gift box set products will be chosen from among the top ten. I think our spicy products and sweets will be popr in some cities. The product ratio in the gift box will have half of each.¡±
!!
¡°For the other cities, we wille up with the corresponding ratio ording to the data we have. The ten cities will be divided into three categories ording to the simrity of the data. For each category, we will produce three differentbination sets. We won¡¯t make gift boxes with chicken or duck meat. Because there¡¯s not much chicken and duck meat, we¡¯ll only provide them to the manufacturers and agencies under City H¡¯s jurisdiction.¡±
After Feng Cai went to the warehouse to get the finished products, the four of thembined them. Then, Wen Qin calcted the best sale price. In the end, Yu Bing set the price.
After the discussion, they set the price for nine gift boxes in the morning. Shu Ya was considered an experienced person, while Yu Bing provided ideas at the side. The sample design was confirmed in the afternoon and they used the bamboo weaving technique as usual.
However, the design styles of gift boxes of different prices were also different. The stickers on the bamboo basket were also different.
Then, the two sides split up. Shu Ya immediately went to town tomunicate with the printing factory about the sample design of the design sticker. Feng Cai asked the employees in the warehouse to weave the bamboo baskets ording to Shu Ya¡¯s design of the bamboo basket. There were two gift boxes for each meal set.
At noon the next day, 10 shops, 9 gift boxes, and 60 samples were all prepared.
Time was tight, so Feng Cai temporarily borrowed the employees of the four warehouses and the few of them went to various image shops to deliver samples.
As the New Year product orders began to be pre-sold, the entire vige began to weave bamboo baskets again.
New Year¡¯s Day would be in a few days, and Wu Jin had thought that the vige would hold a g performance likest year, but everyone¡¯s attention was on weaving the bamboo baskets. After all, earning money was the most important!
With more money, everyone could eat a few more pieces of meat during the new year. None of them were in the mood to appear on the show anymore.
After all, weaving baskets would only take about ten days. After this, they would have to wait until the next holiday. In the end, Wu Jin could only give up.
Because the food factory had made a name for itself in the province, it umted a certain amount of customers. Moreover, every New Year, Yu Bing would diligently make modifications to the packaging. When the price was about the same, the details determined sess or failure, so orders kepting to the food factory.
Some manufacturers had also discovered the details on the packaging of the Delicious Food Factory and many imitated it. Some of them failed to imitate it. Some of the imitations were indeed well-made, but the taste of their products wasn¡¯t as good as that of Delicious Food Factory.
There were also one or tworge food factories that did both. However, Delicious Food Factory was the first to make a name for itself with this idea. This service concept of respecting consumers was promoted by Delicious Food Factory. In this era, where there was ack of service, this service concept helped them gain arge number of loyal customers.
Moreover, Delicious Food Factory also had many trump cards, so even if its business was affected, the impact was very small. After all, the domestic market was so big. Moreover, they could also sell goods on Xiao Sheng¡¯s ck market. With the current production capacity of Xiao Sheng¡¯s ck market, Xiao Sheng could sell all the remaining stock.
After Wu Jin finished patrolling the orchard and farm, he went to the food factory. When he saw that Yu Bing had personally made the gift box packaging because of the shortage of workers, he smiled and went forward to help. ¡°Yu Bing, our vige is about to be made into a model vige by you. Everyone is extremely enthusiastic!¡±
Yu Bing turned to look at Wu Jin and said with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s good. Usually, the vigers keep having conflicts with each other. Now, they¡¯re all cooped up at home weaving bamboo baskets. Not only are they vying to do more work, but the social climate is also improving as well!¡±
When Wu Jin heard this, he thought about it and felt that it was true. ¡°What¡¯s the saying? Money talks. Even those who like to gossip have quietened down.¡±
When Yu Bing thought of the adaptation of that saying in the future, she smiled and said, ¡°Those who had the time to cause trouble previously were just too idle.¡±
Chapter 454 - 454 Abandoning the Old and Welcoming the New
454 Abandoning the Old and Weing the New
The other employees in the warehouseughed when they heard this.
¡°That makes sense. My mother-inw likes to cause trouble. It¡¯s as if she¡¯s unhappy if she doesn¡¯t sow discord. However, every time the factory starts making baskets, she doesn¡¯t go anywhere during that period of time. She just stares at the gift boxes every day and tries her best to make a few more.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. I can¡¯t control my wife either. However, as soon as Miss Yu says the factory will start making baskets, no one goes to the ¡®Information Exchange Center¡¯ at the entrance of the vige anymore!¡±
¡°Hahaha, the entire family is working together to weave bamboo baskets. It¡¯s indeed much more harmonious!¡±
The food factory was immersed in a productive atmosphere. Everyone was making the final push for thest batch of New Year¡¯s orders.
Thest day of this year arrived.
Although New Year¡¯s Day wasn¡¯t as grand as the Spring Festival, in the Gregorian calendar, it was also a day of abandoning the old and weing the new. ording to the country¡¯s legal holidays, the food factory would have a day off on January 1.
This wasn¡¯t the first time Xiao Sheng had invited Yu Bing and Jiang Chun to the Xiao family¡¯s house for dinner, so the two of them didn¡¯t stand on ceremony with him. After all, the more people, the merrier.
This year was much colder thanst year, so everyone unanimously decided to eat hotpot.
Yu Bing stir-fried the hotpot base likest year, while Jiang Chun and Xiao Sheng were in charge of washing the hot vegetables.
Because they were already prepared and Xiao Sheng didn¡¯tck money or stamps, this year¡¯s feast was much more sumptuous than that ofst year.
Other than chicken and fish, Xiao Lin bought pig liver, pig intestines, beef, and tofu in town early in the morning.
Yu Bing soaked the dried mushrooms in water. Winter vegetables like potatoes, radishes, and cabbage filled the table.
Everyone raised their sses. Because there was no wine, they filled them with honey water to celebrate.
Yu Bing smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s a new year again. I hope everything will go smoothly for all of us this year.¡±
Xiao Sheng also smiled and said, ¡°I wish everyone a happy new year.¡±
Jiang Chun thought for a moment and smiled. ¡°My blessing is simple. I hope everyone will be happy every day and live a better life!¡±
Xiao Lin was unwilling to be ignored, so he hurriedly raised his ss and said, ¡°I want to say my blessing too. I want to wish everyone a happy new year!¡±
¡°I hope that Sister Yu Bing and Sister Jiang Chun will be more and more beautiful and have their wishes fulfilled. I hope that my brother will be safe and my sister will be healthy. I hope that my study progress will improve!¡±
Xiao Lin¡¯s blessings were very specific, and with the innocence and sincerity of a child.
The blessings were usually said by adults, but since Xiao Lin joined in the fun, Xiao Li was also interested and said with a smile, ¡°Then I wish everyone all the best!¡±
Yu Bingughed as she rubbed Xiao Li¡¯s head. ¡°Well said! This blessing has the most weight.¡±
As the five of them said their New Year¡¯s blessings, the hotpot on the table was steaming. In the brazier on the ground beside it, the burning dead wood crackled like firecrackers while warming the air.
There was snow outside the house, and warm yellow lighting in the house.
At this moment, in the intellectual dormitory, everyone was gathered together to celebrate the new year.
As the male team leader and female team leader of the intellectual team, Wen Jiang and Tian Jing suggested that everyone hand over 0.3 yuan, so that everyone could pool their money together to get stamps and eat a good meal. Everyone agreed.
In the end, they used the 20.5 yuan they had gathered to buy two chickens, nine pounds of pork, and one pound of pork bones. The intellectuals had reimed two acres of veggiend at the back of the dormitory building, so they didn¡¯t need to pay for the vegetables.
The pork bones were used as the base of the soup, and the pork was cut into thin slices. In order for everyone to get a share of the chicken, the chicken was cut into small pieces.
Because the meat was distributed evenly ording to the number of people, the two team leaders first used bone soup to cook the meat and vegetables. Then, everyone held a bowl as they queued up.
These things looked like a lot, but with 68 people, everyone could only eat two pieces of chicken at most. They could even get four to five pieces of pork. Although it wasn¡¯t much, it was enough to satisfy their appetite.
After most people received the meat, they would first bury it under the rice. After the vegetables were served, they would take a piece out from time to time to slowly savor the meat.
Yu Yan sat at the side with Yao Nian in an old cotton jacket. Seeing everyone¡¯s actions, she snorted in disdain and ate the meat in her bowl first.
If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the weather was cold and she didn¡¯t want to freeze her hands, she wouldn¡¯t have bothered with these poor people for just a few pieces of meat.
Chapter 455 - 455 Half a Liquor of Rice
455 Half a Liquor of Rice
Yu Yan decided to go to the county¡¯s restaurant tomorrow on New Year¡¯s Day and order a bowl of red braised pork.
Ever since thest fight, Xu Ling and Yu Yan¡¯s rtionship had been tense. Xu Ling often secretly paid attention to Yu Yan, for fear that she would miss the opportunity to catch the chink in her armor.
When Xu Ling saw Yu Yan¡¯s expression, she mocked, ¡°Yu Yan, why are you snorting?! Don¡¯t forget that a few months ago, when your parents didn¡¯t send you money, we pitied you and our charity allowed you tost for half a month. Otherwise, would you have been able to wait until your parents sent you money? How dare you look down on us for eating these few pieces of meat? You¡¯re so heartless!¡±
Xu Ling had always remembered how Yu Yan said that she was ungrateful. Because Xu Ling had also given Yu Yan half a handful of rice, she used it to mock Yu Yan whenever she had the chance recently.
!!
In early September, under everyone¡¯s supervision, Yu Yan sold her new cotton clothes and stamps for 26 yuan and paid off her debt.
However, Yu Yan had only been here for half a yearst year. Moreover, she often cked off when Sun Wang was the vige chief. Therefore, there wasn¡¯t much food left for her at the end of the year.
Previously, Yu Yan had money, so when she ran out of food, she would take the money to buy rice from the vigers or take food stamps to the food supply shop.
However, when she was urged to pay the debt in September, she happened to be out of rice. The few yuan she had left was used on phone calls. That was herst hope, so she had to keep it no matter what.
In the end, Yu Yan spent 20 cents to buy arge bag of sweet potatoes. She ate them for three meals a day. In order to make themst longer, she only ate one steamed sweet potato per meal.
When she was working, Yu Yan often found an opportunity to ck off and conserve her energy. Although she only ate until she was so hungry that her stomach ached every day, she could still hold on.
In October, the vige began harvesting. The team leader knew that Yu Yan liked to ck off, so he kept an eye on her.
During the harvest period, every family would be able to eat better food. Otherwise, their bodies wouldn¡¯t be able to take it and they would copse from exhaustion sooner orter. Usually, they would eat porridge for lunch, but during this period of time, they would basically eat rice. Some families even cooked meat, and those who went to the fields could get a piece or two.
However, at this moment, Yu Yan only had sweet potatoes left. Even if she ate two at noon, after holding on for a week, she fainted in the field because she was tired and hungry and was sent to the infirmary.
Yu Yan was an intellectual under the team leader Tian Jing. After this incident, she immediately went to visit her to learn more about the situation.
Yu Bing usually only paid attention to the intellectuals. Moreover, she was busy during that period of time. When she found out about the situation from the doctor, Tian Jing could only call for everyone to donate some rice to Yu Yan.
Considering that Yu Yan¡¯s stomach was injured by hunger, Tian Jing didn¡¯t cook hard rice. Instead, she took the rice everyone gave her and cooked a bowl of thick rice porridge. She also sent red dates to help replenish Yu Yan¡¯s blood. She tore them and ced them in the rice porridge. After cooking them, she brought them to the infirmary for Yu Yan to drink.
Tian Jing knew that Yu Yan was stubborn and prideful, so she didn¡¯t tell Yu Yan that this rice was donated by everyone.
In order to prevent Yu Yan from asking him for money and rice, Yao Nian had been pretending to be sick recently and oftenined about being poor in front of Yu Yan. Fortunately, Yu Yan believed him.
However, this time was different from the past. Yu Yan was so hungry that she fainted. If he, her boyfriend, didn¡¯t do anything, Yu Yan would definitely be suspicious.
The rice everyone donated helped him out, so Yao Nian wouldn¡¯t tell Yu Yan about this.
Yu Yan had always thought that Tian Jing had given the rice to her. She thought that since Tian Jing was the team leader, she had the responsibility to take care of her, so she took it with a clear conscience and was worried that Tian Jing would want her to pay the rice back.
It wasn¡¯t until a weekter that Yu Yan found out how the rice came about after being mocked by Xu Ling.
She couldn¡¯t take it lying down and wanted to return the rice, but Yao Nian kept the rice on the grounds that she already owed everyone a favor anyway.
However, when Yu Yan received the money from her adoptive parents, she bought a few pounds of snacks and biscuits and distributed them to everyone.
Now that she heard Xu Ling mention this again, Yu Yan felt stifled. ¡°Xu Ling, you¡¯re not going to let this matter rest, are you?! Didn¡¯t I buy food for everyer? Those things are much more expensive than that handful of rice!¡±
Chapter 456 - 456 Biased
456 Biased
When Xu Ling heard this, she sneered and said, ¡°Yu Yan, you¡¯re really ungrateful. If it weren¡¯t for the half a handful of rice you look down on now, you might have starved to death! We saved your life, understand? Do you think you can return the favor just by buying some expensive things?¡±
Yu Yan retorted bluntly, ¡°Never expect the rewards when helping someone out. Aren¡¯t you ckmailing me now?¡±
Xu Ling looked as if she had heard a joke. ¡°Never expect the rewards when helping someone out? Isn¡¯t it a little funny to hear this from the mouth of someone who received the favor? When you¡¯re rich, you buy things for everyone to eat as repayment?¡±
When everyone heard Yu Yan¡¯s words, their expressions darkened.
!!
When they donated rice, they didn¡¯t think of asking Yu Yan to repay them. They only did it on ount of the fact that everyone was away from home and that they should support each other.
Although everyone disliked Yu Yan, her life was in danger. Moreover, the team leader had already spoken.
However, putting aside the fact that Yu Yan and Xu Ling were criticizing each other, Yu Yan¡¯s mocking attitude towards them really disappointed them.
Tian Jing¡¯s expression darkened as she reprimanded loudly, ¡°Alright! Stop arguing, or else get out!¡±
Seeing that their team leader was angry, Yu Yan and Xu Ling stopped, but they still red at each other fiercely.
The originally festive atmosphere instantly became a little stiff. Everyone continued to eat the veggies silently.
Seeing this, Wen Jiang smiled and suggested that they perform in the hall to celebrate the new year together like in previous years. This suggestion was agreed upon by everyone. There were many intellectuals who could sing and dance. They didn¡¯t need to prepare in advance and could perform on stage directly.
The atmosphere returned to normal. After dinner, everyone washed up together. The people on the stage were performing, and the people below the stage were weaving bamboo baskets. Everyone was smiling, and the atmosphere was peaceful.
As Yu Yan watched the lively scene in front of her, she felt that she was a little out of ce, so she didn¡¯t want to stay any longer. She stood up and returned to her room.
When Yao Nian saw this, he wanted to chase after her, but when he thought of Yu Yan¡¯s moodiness recently, he gave up. He was afraid that he would get in troubleter, so he felt that it was better to watch the performance downstairs.
Yu Yan took out the letter she had gone to collect in the afternoon. The person who had sent the letter was her adoptive parents. There was also a situation note in the envelope. Li Xin had found an agency to write this. With this certificate, Yu Yan could find the vige to write a certificate and return to the city for the new year.
Yu Hai and Li Xin mentioned in their letter that because Yu Xi was still recovering this year, the supervisor had specifically approved for him to return to the team after the new year. They hoped that Yu Yan could go home early this year so that their family of four could celebrate the new year.
Yu Xi had been a soldier for ten years, and this was the second time he had celebrated the new year at home, so Yu Hai and Li Xin were looking forward to this year¡¯s Spring Festival.
When Yu Yan saw these words, a hint of hatred appeared on her face as she muttered, ¡°I won¡¯t let you guys get what you guys want. Reunion¡ I won¡¯t go back!¡±
Thinking of her stomachache from starvation some time ago, Yu Yan felt that her adoptive parents were not worthy of asking her to go back to celebrate the new year!
It was all Yu Xi¡¯s fault! Something just had to happen to him at that time.
Her adoptive parents were so biased now! Yu Xi was going home to celebrate the new year, so they asked her to go home early. Why?
Since they went to the Yu family to adopt her back then, why didn¡¯t they cherish her?!
Thinking of how she had already been mocked by all the intellectuals because she had borrowed money, Yu Yan hated her adoptive parents for only caring about their biological son and not her.
Performing surgery was the doctor¡¯s business, and they couldn¡¯t help. If she was in trouble, they could have helped, but didn¡¯t help!
Moreover, if they had sent her money as usual, she wouldn¡¯t have ended up in this state. When she thought of how her adoptive mother wanted to force her to return to the city and control her, Yu Yan felt even more resentful.
Yu Yan¡¯s grip on the letter slowly tightened until the letter was torn.
Yu Yan resented her adoptive parents, but she didn¡¯t stop replying.
Yu Yan knew very well that although she was going against her adoptive parents, thinking of a way to get more money from them was more important!
They owed her this!
Chapter 457 - 457 Onion Noodles
457 Onion Noodles
Yu Yan replied that she would return home as soon as possible for the new year and hoped that her parents could send some more money over for travel expenses.
Yu Yan¡¯s new cotton clothes had been soldst time. Now, be it buying ready-made clothes or buying cotton to make them herself, she needed stamps.
However, Yu Yan didn¡¯t have any stamps now, so she asked her adoptive mother to send a new cotton shirt over with the excuse that she had donated the new cotton shirt she had receivedst year to a poor orphan.
Then, she asked about her adoptive brother¡¯s recovery and expressed her worries as sincerely as possible. After writing the letter, she stuffed it into the envelope and prepared to send it out when she went to town tomorrow.
The next day was New Year¡¯s Day, so many people in the vige woke up early and went to town or county city.
Yu Bing and Jiang Chun chose to sleep in at home and woke up at ten o¡¯clock.
The two of them had just washed up when they heard a knock on the door. Little Tiger, who was ying in the courtyard, shouted at the closed courtyard door.
After Yu Bing hurriedly went to open the door, she realized that Wang Yun and Song Li were standing outside. She asked happily, ¡°Why are you two here?¡±
Yu Bing had not been to the Song family¡¯s house for more than three months because she was busy. She held their hands and led them in happily. ¡°Come in and sit!¡±
Wang Yun rolled her eyes at Yu Bing. ¡°If you hadn¡¯te, you would have forgotten about me.¡±
Song Li pouted and said, ¡°Hmph, you must have forgotten about me too.¡±
Yu Bing joked with a smile, ¡°I didn¡¯t forget you guys. I¡¯ve been too busy recently. I wanted to visit you guys, Uncle Song, and Auntie Song during the factory¡¯s break.¡±
Because Jiang Chun had seen the two of them before, she came out of the room and greeted them. ¡°Have you guys eaten breakfast yet? I¡¯ll cook now. Let¡¯s eat togetherter.¡±
Song Li hurriedly pulled Jiang Chun and rejected, ¡°There¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble. We only came after eating. We just want to talk to Yu Bing about something.¡±
Yu Bing deliberately revealed a regretful expression. ¡°That¡¯s a pity. I originally wanted to make onion noodles.¡±
Yu Bing had made onion noodles in the Song family¡¯s house once. Mrs. Song had learned how to make it a few times, but failed to replicate the taste.
Now that she could eat it, Song Li¡¯s eyes lit up and she raised her hand. ¡°I¡¯ll eat! I¡¯ll eat! Add me a bowl.¡±
When Wang Yun saw that her sister-inw had changed her mind without hesitation, she coughed lightly and said, ¡°It took a lot of energy to ride a motor here, so I¡¯m a little hungry too. I¡¯d like a bowl.¡±
Yu Bing and Jiang Chun burst outughing.
Jiang Chun praised, ¡°Yu Bing¡¯s onion noodles are indeed superb.¡±
Song Li and Wang Yun immediately nodded in agreement.
Yu Bing smiled and said, ¡°You guys have been to my house before, so make yourselves at home.¡±
Song Li pushed Yu Bing into the kitchen with an anxious expression. ¡°Hurry up and cook it. Don¡¯t worry about us. We won¡¯t stand on ceremony with you.¡±
Yu Bing smiled and started making noodles after she was pushed into the kitchen.
Onion noodles were a specialty of Yu Bing¡¯s hometown. The ingredients were simple, but they consumed a little oil.
Yu Bing washed a handful of onions and cut them into pieces. Then, she peeled open the skin of the white onions and broke them into pieces. Then, she heated the pot and poured oil into it. When the oil was heated, she poured the white onions onto the oil and spread them out evenly.
As the oil temperature increased, she added some clear water into the pot to lower the oil¡¯s temperature. This way, she could fish the white onions out when they became crispier.
Then, she ced the green onions into the pot of oil and quickly moved them with her chopsticks to let them dissipate the water. Soon, the green onions looked like abination of reddish-brown and dark green.
At this moment, two-thirds of the onion oil was poured out. Then, she continued to pour raw soy sauce into the pot to bring out the unique fragrance of the onions. Then, she added some sugar, a certain amount of water, and boiled it again. When the oil and sauce separated, it meant that the onion oil juice had been mixed evenly.
At this moment, she boiled the noodles. After the noodles were cooked, she fished them out and poured in the onion oil before mixing them evenly. There was some fried golden and crispy onion on the surface. The onion oil noodles were ready now.
Everyone had a big bowl. After Wang Yun and Song Li finished eating, they felt so stuffed that it was like their stomachs were about to explode.
Yu Bing prepared hawthorn tea for everyone. Only after eating and drinking her fill did Wang Yun remember her purpose foring this time.
Chapter 458 - 458 University Spot
458 University Spot
Wang Yun pped her thigh. ¡°I almost forgot about the serious business! Yu Bing, this year, ourmune fought for a university spot for each vige. My father-inw only found out about this yesterday and is preparing to announce this news to the various vige chiefs at the monthlymune meeting in three days.¡±
¡°My father-inw said that with your performance, you will definitely get a spot in your vige. If the vige chief has any objections, he¡¯ll handle it. Your priority now is to study. Although you just finished high schoolst year, you¡¯ve been in the countryside for more than a year after all, so you probably forgot about some knowledge. The list will be confirmed in a week, but you can start preparing early now.¡±
Song Li echoed, ¡°That¡¯s right! You don¡¯t have to worry about the spot. With your performance, no one in the He Mountain Vige has contributed more than you. The spot should be yours. If anyone dares to y any tricks, my father will keep an eye on them!¡±
Yu Bing was stunned for a moment. She recalled that in her previous life, she had also obtained a spot for a University of Labor and Agriculture. However, she was stupid and got deceived by Yao Nian. In order to please him, she gave up this spot without hesitation. Yao Nian used this spot to return to the city and attend university.
!!
There was actually a huge difference between a University of Labor and Agriculture and a real university. The University of Labor and Agriculture appeared because of the cancetion of the college entrance examination. It was unique to this period and had only existed for a short ten years.
From the name, it could be seen that the students of this university were selected among workers, farmers, and soldiers. They would go to school to receive two to three years of education before returning to production.
Letting intellectuals go to the countryside to do construction was to transform students into workers, farmers, and soldiers. The University of Labor and Agriculture was the exact opposite.
These spots were confirmed by the school and reported to the admissions office. After they were collected, they were distributed to various factories, viges, and troops. Although these people still returned to their original ces of work after graduation, their identities became public officials. This was an opportunity for them to change their fate.
The conditions for enrollment were very simple. As long as one was about 20 years old, had good morals, was healthy, and had a level of education above junior high, they would be qualified.
Then, the various grassroots agencies would rmend candidates and they would take the same exam. They could only go to university after they passed the political review. However, the passing rate was very high, above 90%.
The enrollment system was through rmendation, so there was a lot of room for maniption. This was because the screening criteria wasn¡¯t one¡¯s learning score, but a supervisor¡¯s subjective judgment of whether the other party was proactive or not. Therefore, there were many cases of getting in through the back door.
The most important thing was that ¡°clean background¡± and ¡°political overreach¡± mainly depended on your family¡¯s background and whether you were rted to people with correct political ideals.
The University of Labor and Agriculture was said to be a university, but the knowledge base of the students who went to school there was very different. To teachers, such differences made the difficulty of teaching them rise exponentially. Moreover, the content of the lessons was unrted to the subject, such as politics, digging pits, clearing the river, rehearsing performances, watching movies, and so on.
Yu Bing, who knew the future, naturally didn¡¯t care about this spot. She hoped to participate in the college entrance examination at the end of the year and enter a real university to learn cultural knowledge.
Jiang Chun was extremely excited when she heard this, even happier than if she herself obtained the spot. ¡°This is a good thing! Don¡¯t worry, Yu Bing has been studying. She will definitely pass!¡±
After Yu Bing nced at the few people who were happy that she had obtained a spot, she thought for a moment and said, ¡°Sister Yun, Song Li, tell Uncle Song not to worry. I don¡¯t n to take this spot.¡±
Wang Yun asked in confusion, ¡°Why? A lot of people are dying to get this spot.¡±
To the people of this era, it was iprehensible to take the initiative to give up such a rare opportunity to climb up the social ranks, so the three of them looked at Yu Bing in confusion.
Yu Bing couldn¡¯t say the reason, so she could only find an excuse. ¡°I think my current life is quite good. Moreover, if there¡¯s really a chance to return to the city, I think I¡¯m quite capable and often go to other agencies to do business, so I have a higher chance of being chosen by the agency supervisor than other people. It¡¯s better to give the opportunity to people who need it more.¡±
Song Li said with admiration, ¡°No wonder my father asks me to learn from you. I¡¯m still far inferior to you!¡±
Chapter 459 - 459 Formula Milk
459 Form Milk
Yu Bing felt a little guilty when she heard this and she touched her nose sheepishly. ¡°It¡¯s mainly because I have more opportunities than others. Otherwise, I might not have given up the spot.¡±
However, Wang Yun and Song Li still persuaded her. Even Jiang Chun felt that it was a pity for Yu Bing to give up this opportunity. Only a thousand people had such a spot. Last year, it wasn¡¯t even theirmune¡¯s turn.
However, since Yu Bing had already made up her mind, the three of them could only give up. Wang Yun and Song Li sat for a while before riding the motor back to town.
As soon as the two of them left, Xiao Sheng arrived.
!!
After Xiao Sheng entered with a small cloth bag, Little Tiger immediately went forward and wagged its tail at Xiao Sheng¡¯s feet. Yu Bing shook her head when she saw its solicitous look.
Yu Bing said in disdain, ¡°This heartless fellow treats you better than its two masters, Jiang Chun and me. I even suspect that you secretly bewitched it.¡±
When Xiao Sheng heard Yu Bing¡¯s teasing words, his heart skipped a beat and he stared at Yu Bing as he said in all seriousness, ¡°If I had bewitching soup, I would have made you drink it.¡±
Yu Bing blushed and hurriedly looked at Jiang Chun, who was cleaning the kitchen. Seeing that Jiang Chun didn¡¯t seem to have heard him, she turned around and red at Xiao Sheng as she said softly, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡±
Xiao Sheng was afraid that Yu Bing would be angry, so he didn¡¯t dare to tease her anymore. He handed over the cloth bag in his hand and said with a smile, ¡°I got the milk powder you wanted.¡±
Yu Bing took the bag in surprise and eagerly took out two bags of milk powder to take a look. ¡°This is great! Xiao Yu has been eating rice paste for half a month. The little bit of meat he finally grew is gone again!¡±
Xiao Sheng smiled and said, ¡°The milk powder you want is foreign and has always been in high demand, so the price increased a little when I got it.¡±
This thing was expensive and difficult to get. If not for Xiao Sheng, Yu Bing would have wasted a lot of time asking for stamps. The town had yet to sell them, so she had to try her luck in the county city. If the county city didn¡¯t have such an expensive thing, she could only take a car to the provincial city to buy it.
¡°It can¡¯t be helped even if it takes a long time. As long as we can get it, it¡¯s fine. How much is it?¡±
To infants, form milk was more nutritious than fresh milk, so Yu Bing insisted on buying form milk.
Because he didn¡¯t have foreign goods like milk powder, Xiao Sheng had to use his connections and treat others to a meal to get these two bags.
He knew Yu Bing¡¯s personality, so he didn¡¯t say that it was free. However, he only reported the price of the milk powder and didn¡¯t say anything else. ¡°Two bags cost a total of 150 yuan.¡±
Jiang Chun happened toe out of the kitchen. When she heard this, she took a few steps forward and looked at the milk powder in Yu Bing¡¯s hand as she said in surprise, ¡°Oh my god! This is so expensive! I heard that a bag of milk powder only cost more than ten yuan before.¡±
Yu Bing exined to Jiang Chun, ¡°That¡¯s for adults. This is for infants and children. It¡¯s made with a targeted form.¡±
In this day and age, there were not many families who could afford to drink milk powder. The form in the country was still underdeveloped, so many people didn¡¯t know that people of different ages drank milk powder with different forms.
Jiang Chun took it and looked at it again. Then, she shook her head as she marveled, ¡°How many people can afford it?!¡±
Yu Bing smiled as she returned to her room to take out money for Xiao Sheng. ¡°Thank you. I know how difficult it is to get this thing. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal another day.¡±
Xiao Sheng¡¯s eyes darted around. ¡°Can I get extra points instead?¡±
Yu Bing¡¯s smile froze. Thinking about how he had been doing well recently and how she had not given him extra points for a long time, she said readily, ¡°I still have to treat you. I¡¯ll give you five points if you want.¡±
50 points were enough! This was a pleasant surprise, so Xiao Sheng smiled. ¡°Then I¡¯ll be waiting.¡±
Jiang Chun didn¡¯t know what the two of them were talking about, but she knew that it must be an agreement between lovers. Her eyes darted between the two of them with a teasing look.
Yu Bing was so embarrassed that she red at Jiang Chun. Then, she said to Xiao Sheng seriously, ¡°Hurry up and go back. We¡¯re going outter.¡±
Xiao Sheng was speechless.
He suddenly felt like a milk powder deliveryman.
Xiao Sheng looked at Yu Bing resentfully, then he left obediently.
Yu Bing cleared her throat guiltily. ¡°Let¡¯s go to Wen Qin¡¯s house to take a look.¡±
When the two of them arrived, Wen Qin was making lunch.
Wen Qin¡¯s family¡¯s lunch was very simple. They had stir-fried cabbage, minced meat, and potatoes. There was only a little bit of minced meat. Their main dish was sweet potatoes. This was the norm for most people in this era.
Seeing the two of them enter, Wen Qin hurriedly left the kitchen and called the two of them to sit in the living room.
In the house, Sun Hui was sitting beside his brother¡¯s bamboo cradle. When he saw Yu Bing and Jiang Chun, he hurriedly stood up and greeted them.
The two of themughed and yed with the two children for a while before sitting on the chairs beside them.
Chapter 460 - 460 Letter
460 Letter
Yu Bing ced the milk powder on the table. ¡°You suddenly ran out of milk, so I bought some milk powder for Xiao Yu. He¡¯s still young, so he definitely can¡¯t keep drinking rice paste.¡±
Wen Qin was worldly, so when she saw the foreignnguage on the packaging, she hurriedly stuffed the milk powder back into the bag. ¡°Why did you buy this?! It¡¯s so expensive! Take it back and return it.¡±
Yu Bing took out the milk powder again. ¡°Now is not the time to be polite. It¡¯s not enough for him to just eat rice paste when he¡¯s less than half a year old. What if it slows his growth? Xiao Yu¡¯s condition wasn¡¯t good when he was born. He was born weak and has to recuperate before he can recover. Look, he only ate rice paste for a few days, but his face is as thin as a monkey¡¯s. Even if you don¡¯t feel sorry for him, I do.¡±
Wen Qin looked in the direction of the bamboo cradle and thought of the look on her youngest son¡¯s face. In the end, she gave up on maintaining her pride. ¡°Yu Bing, if you encounter anything in the future, just ask. I¡¯ll do my best to help you.¡±
Yu Bing didn¡¯t refuse. In the beginning, she had helped Wen Qin because she had yet to return the favor she owed Sun Yu. However, now, she genuinely liked Wen Qin. She wasn¡¯t a saint who was willing to do good deeds without asking for anything in return. Friendship depended on reciprocity. If it was one-sided, the friendship definitely wouldn¡¯tst long.
Yu Bing and Jiang Chun stayed for a while before leaving. The two of them rode Xiao Sheng¡¯s bicycle to town first before heading to the county city to watch a movie. In order to ensure that the orders werepleted on time, there would be no more breaks for the next 14 days.
On the other side, Yu Yan woke up at eleven o¡¯clock. After washing up, she tied her hair into two ponytails with a red headband and matched it with a red cashmere scarf. This made her look rosier and lessened the sickly look on her face.
She chose a rtively good one from the two cotton clothes and put it on. Then, she put on her leather shoes despite the heavy snow. Then, she ced the letter into her green backpack and sent it to the county city to be mailed.
When Yu Yan met Yao Nian in the hall on the first floor, she greeted him and turned to leave.
When Yao Nian saw that Yu Yan was clearly dressed to enter the city, he hurriedly stopped her. ¡°Yu Yan, you¡¯re going to the city?¡±
Yu Yan nced at Yao Nian and replied, ¡°I¡¯m going to the county city to send a letter.¡±
Hearing Yu Yan was going to send a letter, Yao Nian asked expectantly, ¡°A letter?¡±
Yu Yan didn¡¯t notice Yao Nian¡¯s abnormality and replied aloofly, ¡°Yes, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll leave first. I still have to transfer busester.¡±
Yao Nian wanted to inquire about the contents of Yu Yan¡¯s letter and see if there was a chance to persuade Yu Yan to return to the city. However, when he saw her anxious expression and thought of the 16.8 yuan in his pocket, he gritted his teeth and pretended to be indifferent as he said, ¡°Today is New Year¡¯s Day. I was about to look for you to go to the county city to watch a movie. I didn¡¯t expect you to n to go to town as well. What a coincidence!¡±
Yu Yan looked at Yao Nian suspiciously. ¡°This is too sudden.¡±
Yao Nian found an excuse and exined, ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it before. I wanted to give you a surprise, so I deliberately waited until now to say it.¡±
Yu Yan thought about how she was still preparing to eat a feastter. It wasn¡¯t worth it for Yao Nian to freeload a meal with just a movie stamp, so she was a little unwilling to bring Yao Nian along.
Moreover, Yu Yan realized that Yao Nian was too poor. When she was in trouble previously, Yao Nian couldn¡¯t help at all.
Therefore, Yu Yan had a bad impression of Yao Nian now. In the past, she would think of him if she had any delicious food to share.
Yu Yan didn¡¯t relent and found an excuse to refuse. ¡°I¡¯m a little tired, so I won¡¯t go y. I¡¯m just going to the county city to send a letter. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±
Yao Nian didn¡¯t expect that there would be a time when he would be rejected. However, he didn¡¯t believe this excuse. She could just send the letter in town and she didn¡¯t need to go to the county. She was clearly prepared to go stroll around.
While he was in a daze, Yu Yan had already turned around and left. Seeing that Yu Yan was so cold to him, Yao Nian panicked.
Ever since everyone found out that Yu Yan had borrowed money, although Yao Nian still maintained a certain distance from Yu Yan in order to get a spot to return to the city, he had never helped her, especially when it came to food.
At that time, Yu Yan didn¡¯t ask Yao Nian for money to buy rations, and Yao Nian didn¡¯t even mention it. He pretended not to know that his girlfriend could barely fill her stomach with sweet potatoes every day.
From that moment on, Yu Yan rarely took the initiative to look for Yao Nian.
Chapter 461 Not Very Suitable
Chapter 461 Not Very Suitable
Yu Yan''s actions were exactly what Yao Nian wanted. He wanted less contact with Yu Yan so that others wouldn''t mention him when they gossiped about Yu Yan during mealtimes and affect his reputation.
When Yu Yan didn''t have enough money to contact her family, Yao Nian immediately took the initiative to give her 1.5 yuan, but when he gave it to her, he deliberately said that he only had 2 yuan and that his family had yet to send him money.
Firstly, he could curry favor with Yu Yan and tell her that he had given her all the money he had. Secondly, he hinted to Yu Yan that he didn''t have extra money to buy rice for her, so it was useless to look for him.
It wasn''t until Yu Yan''s money and packages were sent over that everyone found out that Yu Yan''s parents were fine that Yao Nian slowly began to take the initiative to look for Yu Yan like before.
When Yu Yan was so broke that she had to live on sweet potatoes, she cooked by herself. Later, when Yu Yan had more food and ate with everyone else again, Yao Nian sat beside her again.
When Yu Yan first received the package, Yao Nian realized that she had started to put out canned meat again when she was eating, so he reached out with his chopsticks to pick up the meat like before. When he saw that she didn''t refuse, he was d that Yu Yan was stupid and gullible. However, he didn''t expect things to suddenly turn out like this after a month.
In fact, Yu Yan didn''t refuse at that time because other than Yao Nian, no one else would sit beside her. In the huge hall, everyone else was in groups of two to three, but she was alone. In the past, it was fine for her to walk, work, and be alone, but in such an environment, Yu Yan still cared about being seen as a loner.
Yu Yan believed that Yao Nian really didn''t have money, so he didn''t help. Therefore, after she obtained the packages, she still chose to share them with him. However, this didn''t mean that she didn''t mind!
When he saw Yu Yan leave, Yao Nian followed her and chased after her as he asked carefully, "Yu Yan, are you angry?"
Although Yao Nian suspected that Yu Yan was suddenly angry because he had not helped her two months ago, as long as she didn''t say anything, he would pretend not to know. He was hoping that Yu Yan was throwing a tantrum because of other trivial matters.
When Yu Yan saw Yao Nian''s expression, she only said calmly, "No, I''m not angry."
Women liked to say one thing but mean another. Yao Nian had heard this from someone somewhere. Moreover, his intuition told him that Yu Yan must be angry.
When he spoke again, he smiled ingratiatingly. "Yu Yan, tell me what I did wrong. I''ll definitely correct my mistake."
If he had a problem, he could change it, but if he was too poor, could he change it? Although Yu Yan thought so, in order not to appear like a gold digger, she definitely couldn''t say it directly.
"You''re not wrong. It''s just that I think we might not bepatible."
This was equivalent to breaking up with him. At this moment, the two of them had already walked to the entrance of the vige to wait for the ride.
There were people going to town and the county today, so there were also many people waiting. When Yao Nian saw so many people, he was too embarrassed to suck up to Yu Yan like before. He could only remain silent for the time being and follow Yu Yan.
Yu Yan felt even more unhappy when she saw this. When she spoke again, her voice was even colder. "Yao Nian, go back. I''m going to send a letter."
Since Yu Yan had spoken, Yao Nian had no choice but to respond. After he thought for a moment, he made up his mind and said in a low voice, "We haven''t seen a movie in a long time. There should be a new movie screening soon, so I want to bring you to see it. Although today isn''t a holiday, it''s the first day of the new year. Moreover, you didn''t eat much meatst night, so I''ll bring you to a restaurant. My family wired me 10 yuanst week. The moment I received the money, I started nning to bring you out to y today."
Yu Yan looked at Yao Nian in surprise. After the two of them got together, Yao Nian had never given her anything more than five yuan. The meat she had treated him to was more than this amount. Usually, she was worried that he would be hungry, so she would give him snacks and biscuits from time to time.
Seeing that Yao Nian nned to surprise her even though he didn''t have money, Yu Yan felt a little touched and wavered in her decision to break up with him.
After all, Yao Nian had a huge advantage that others didn''t have. After marrying him, it would be easier for her to return to her original family. She lowered her head and didn''t say anything, but she didn''t insist on entering the city alone like before.
"Having a fight?"
"It''s good to be young. It''s only at this time that men lower their heads and curry favor with us women. They don''t take women seriously anymore after getting married!"
"When I was dating my husband, he never lowered his head to me like this. Now that I think about it, I really suffered a loss. There were quite a few people who wanted to marry me back then."
The women waiting by the side teased the two of them.
Chapter 462 Persuaded
Chapter 462 Persuaded
When Yu Yan heard this, she was touched. She felt that affection was the only reason a man would be willing to lower his head to his girlfriend in front of outsiders.
Yu Yan was happy, but Yao Nian was angry. He felt that his dignity as a man was being trampled on!
But everything was for the sake of him returning to the city! Yao Nian kept telling himself this in order to suppress the anger in his heart.
It was difficult to talk with so many people around. After Yao Nian and Yu Yan alighted in town, they went to the entrance of themune to wait for the public bus to go to the county.
There was only one public bus from town to the county city. Usually, it would make two trips in the morning and two in the afternoon. During the holidays, it would make four more trips. However, there were many people entering the city, so the bus was very crowded.
Yao Nian and Yu Yan couldn''t sit down, so they could only squeeze into a corner by the window. Yao Nian wanted to use physical contact with Yu Yan to deepen their rtionship, so he held the car window with both hands and embraced Yu Yan.
Yao Nian was tall and strong, and his strength had increased from doing farm work in the field all day long. Yu Yan was protected by Yao Nian, so she wasn''t squeezed by other people. When she was in such close contact with Yao Nian, she suddenly recalled the night she was forcefully kissed by Yao Nian and her heart skipped a beat.
When Yao Nian lowered his head and saw Yu Yan''s red ears, he deliberately lowered his head and whispered into Yu Yan''s ear with a smile, "Yu Yan, are you going home for the new year?"
The two of them were very close. Yu Yan was a little distracted by Yao Nian''s masculine scent and couldn''t think properly. When Yao Nian asked her, she replied honestly, "No."
Yao Nian asked curiously, "Your parents can''t get a permission slip to let you go home?"
Yu Yan shook her head. "No, I got the slip from their supervisor yesterday, but I don''t want to go back."
Yao Nian frowned in confusion.
During the new year, people would go home to eat fish and meat, watch a movie, go to the park, and go to the department store. Any one of these reasons was enough to make intellectuals like them yearn to return to the city. Thinking of this, Yao Nian was a little worried that his parents wouldn''t be able to pull strings to let him go home for the new year.
Seeing that Yu Yan didn''t know how to enjoy life, Yao Nian was a little angry, but he still continued to ask patiently and gently, "Why? Did you have a conflict with your parents?"
Hearing Yao Nian''s question, Yu Yan regained some rationality from the ambiguous atmosphere Yao Nian had created.
Of course, she couldn''t tell him the real reason, which was that she wanted to make things difficult for her adoptive parents. For the time being, she didn''t want to expose the fact that they were not biologically rted, so she decided to tell Yao Nian half of the truth. "They didn''t send me money in time previously, causing me to break my promise, so I feel upset."
If Yu Yan fell out with her family, wouldn''t he have even less chance?
Yao Nian advised, "How can there be overnight feuds between children and parents? Your parents must have been panicking when they found out that your brother''s life was in danger. Besides, didn''t they immediately send money and packages as soon as they returned?"
"In order topensate you, there was a lot of jerky and canned meat in that package. This means that they care about you. Besides, you were sick previously and injured your body, so if you go back and eat some good food, you can recuperate. Seeing you have gastric pain sometimes makes me feel very upset."
When Yu Yan heard the mention of nourishing her body, she was a little tempted. She couldn''t eat too much now or go hungry. Otherwise, her stomach would immediately hurt so badly that it was as if someone had stabbed her stomach with a knife. Every day, when she looked in the mirror, her face would look sallow, which waspletely different from her healthy and rosy appearance in the past.
After Yu Yan thought for a moment, she was convinced by Yao Nian and said, "Then I''ll go to the vige tomorrow to get a permission slip. I''ll go back in three days."
Yao Nian heaved a sigh of relief and smiled widely.
When Yu Yan saw Yao Nian''s happy expression through the reflection of the car window, she smiled and said, "Those who don''t know better would think that you''re the one returning to the city for the new year. By the way, did your parents get a permission slip for you?"
Yao Nian sighed. "There''s no news yet."
Previously, Yao Nian had lied and said that his father was a supervisor in the factory, but his father was actually an ordinary worker.
Ordinary workers might not be able to pull strings because the person who issued the permission slip had to be responsible. If the intellectuals took the opportunity to run away and didn''t return to the vige, the person who issued the permission slip would be implicated.
?
Chapter 463 Seduction
Chapter 463 Seduction
There actually were not many people who would run. Without permission slips, they couldn''t go anywhere, but people had escaped before. As long as they were not discovered by the patrols on the street, who would know that you were an intellectual who had moved to the countryside?
Therefore, the people who issued permission slips were very strict and the only exceptions were when someone in the family was seriously ill or there were other emergencies.
However, if the applicant was a small supervisor in the factory, since they were all management level, they would be willing to cut them some ck and probably wouldn''t refuse.
For example, Yu Yan''s parents were both cadres. She didn''t want to go back, but her family had the ability to help her go back.
Therefore, Yu Yan was very puzzled when she heard this. "Your father is a workshop director, so he should be able to handle it. You didn''t go backst year either."
Yao Nian revealed a helpless expression. "My father''s principle is to do things through legitimate methods and serve the people wholeheartedly. However, the person in charge of writing the permission slip is selfish and likes to abuse his power. He''s different from my father. The two of them are arch-enemies, so it''s quite difficult for me to go back."
When Yu Yan heard this exnation, she assumed it was why Yao Nian was so poor. She patted Yao Nian''s armfortingly and looked at him with sympathy. "Then I''ll bring you more delicious food this time."
Yao Nian was secretly happy, but he still maintained an indifferent expression. "The most important thing for you is to take care of yourself. You''re not in good health now, so go home for the new year and see if your parents can transfer you back to the city. I''m very worried that you won''t be able to hold on after the new year."
This time, Yu Yan didn''t refute Yao Nian''s persuasion and lowered her eyes to think about Yao Nian''s suggestion. Yao Nian smiled smugly.
The two of them, who were immersed in their own schemes, didn''t notice that two pairs of eyes were watching them.
Yu Bing and Jiang Chun took turns riding their bicycles against the wind. The cold winter wind hurt their faces and when the cold air entered their bodies, they felt as if ice had entered their lungs. Then, the two of them wrapped their scarves around their heads and only revealed their eyes in order to look at the road.
She smiled and raised her hand to wave as she took the initiative to greet him. "What a coincidence. 00:22
We''re actually in the same bus."
Yu Bing was very familiar with the doorman of themune. When she parked the bicycle in themune and went out, she happened to see the public busing. After squeezing in, she realized that Yao Nian and Yu Yan were standing beside her.
The two of them didn''t want to listen. However, their voices were right beside their ears,.
Although the car window was wide open and the wind blew in, there were many people in the car. Yu Bing and Jiang Chun were squeezed so hard that they were sweating. The two of them took off their scarves and held them in their hands.
After the bus stopped, Yao Nian turned around and saw Yu Bing and Jiang Chun behind him. His eyes instantly widened.
Yu Bing had only seen this once in her two lifetimes. Seeing the panic in Yao Nian''s eyes, she was amused and wanted to scare him.
She smiled and raised her hand to wave as she took the initiative to greet him. "What a coincidence. We''re actually in the same bus."
With that, she turned around and followed the crowd out of the bus.
Yao Nian was still in a daze as he looked at Yu Bing''s back.
Yu Yan assumed that Yao Nian was still thinking about arranged marriage. However, she didn''t me Yao Nian. She only felt that Yu Bing wanted to ruin things when she saw the two of them being intimate. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have taken the initiative to smile and greet Yao Nian.
Yu Yan immediately got out of the bus. When Yao Nian saw Yu Yan chasing after Yu Bing, he was so frightened that he hurriedly chased after her.
It wasn''t easy for him to convince Yu Yan to think of returning to the city. If Yu Bing revealed that he had lied to her at this critical moment, with Yu Yan''s vain personality, she might dump him as her boyfriend. Then, all his efforts would be in vain!
Yu Yan caught up to Yu Bing and scolded loudly, "Yu Bing, why are you so shameless?! You seduced Yao Nian in front of me just now? I''m gonna report you!"
After lunch, many people in the county city came out to stroll around, so the streets were bustling. When they saw someone arguing, they stopped in their tracks to watch.
Before Yu Bing could respond, Jiang Chun pushed Yu Yan in displeasure. "Are you crazy?! We''re all intellectuals from the same vige. Is there a problem with greeting each other in the bus? Did they talk about something shameful? If you''re so paranoid, buy a chain and lock him at home, so he''ll listen to whatever you say. This way, you won''t have to worry."
Chapter 464 Pretty Boy
Chapter 464 Pretty Boy
She was mocking Yu Yan for treating Yao Nian like a dog. After Yao Nian looked at the surrounding crowd, he suppressed his anger as he said, "Jiang Chun, we''re all from the same neighborhood. Do you have to be so harsh?"
1
Jiang Chun felt that her words were already ttering. Yao Nian looked down on Yu Bing in the past, but after Yu Bing became a supervisor, he wanted to get back together. He even invited Duan Mei over, causing Yu Bing to beined about and almost lose her job as a tractor chauffeur. Then, Yu Yan kept provoking Yu Bing from the day she met them. She hadn''t even settled the ount with these two people yet!
Yu Yan knew how protective Jiang Chun was of Yu Bing, so she criticized the two of them together. "Why are you in a hurry to bark? Your master hasn''t even said anything yet! You have such poor taste. You even pick up trash that I don''t want!"
Jiang Chun knew about Yu Yan and Cui Jin''s blind date. When she heard Yu Yan call Cui Jin trash, Jiang Chun pped Yu Yan.
Yu Yan raised her hand to hit her back, but Yu Bing immediately went forward and grabbed Yu Yan''s hand. She looked at Yu Yan with a pitiful expression as she said, "It''s normal for someone like you, who only knows how to spend money to buy friends, not to understand the feeling of being protected by one''s best friend."
Then, Yu Bing nced at Yao Nian in disdain before saying to Yu Yan, "Don''t worry, the things you treat as treasures are just trash in my eyes! I don''t even know what''s so good about him that''s worthy hobby!"
Yu Bing mocked Yao Nian for being a freeloader.
of me coveting. Is it because he can earn seven work points a day? I can earn eight to ten work points when I go to the fields. You like to use your money and food to support men, but I don''t have that hobby!"
Yu Bing mocked Yao Nian for being a freeloader.
"Oh my god, I thought it was something serious. She''s keeping a freeloader, but she''s still so paranoid and afraid that he will run away."
"There''s only one reason for a freeloader to run away."
"I know the answer. The woman has no money anymore!"
Everyone originally thought that they were watching two women fighting over a man. They didn''t expect that Yu Yan was suspecting that her freeloader liked someone else. The funniest thing was that Yu Bing didn''t fancy her freeloader at all.
After Yao Nian saw the onlookers who were watching the drama, he looked at Yu Bing with viciousness in his eyes. "Yu Bing, you don''t have to nder me like this. I wasn''t the one who arranged the marriage back then. Since we''re both unwilling to be trapped in an arranged marriage for the rest of our lives, let''s stay away from each other. just because you can''t find a boyfriend yourself doesn''t mean you have to ruin my rtionship with my girlfriend!"
When Yu Yan heard this, she struggled free from Yu Bing''s grasp with excitement in her eyes.
At this moment, Yu Yan felt that she had beaten Yu Bing, so she said with certainty, "I think that''s the case too! You don''t understand how good Yao Nian is. He often buys me gifts. You can''t find an intellectual who''s willing to be with you now, right? You regret it, so you want to snatch my boyfriend. Unfortunately, Yao Nian is devoted to me. It''s impossible for him to be with you!"
When the tables suddenly turned, everyone turned their attention to Yu Bing.
Yu Bing felt that with Yao Nian''s acting skills and ability to distort the truth, he would definitely be able to do well in the entertainment industry.
Yu Bing frowned at the two people in front of her and said in exasperation, "Please don''t split up. You guys have to be together for the rest of your lives! After all, paranoia is something you two have something inmon. Yu Yan, no matter how pompous you make it sound, you can''t hide how much money and energy you spent on him. It far exceeds the amount he has spent on you."
Yu Bing looked at Yao Nian mockingly. "Right? The son of the workshop director?"
Yao Nian became nervous and red at Yu Bing, for fear that she would expose something detrimental to him again.
Yu Bing insulting Yao Nian was tantamount to insulting Yu Yan. They were a couple, but Yu Yan didn''t know how to refute Yu Bing because she realized that what Yu Bing said was the truth. She knew that Yao Nian''s father was upright, but these people would only judge them by what they saw on the surface.
Yu Yan hit Yao Nian''s arm angrily. "Say something!"
Chapter 465 Leave Coolly
Chapter 465 Leave Coolly
When Yao Nian saw Yu Bing''s smile, he didn''t dare to provoke her anymore and could onlyfort Yu Yan, "Forget it. We''re magnanimous and won''t lower ourselves to her level. We have a lot of things to do today. Don''t let her affect our mood!"
1
Yu Bing sneered and pulled Jiang Chun away.
Seeing this, Yu Yan was even angrier. However, she couldn''t win against Yu Bing even if she chased after Yu Bing. In the end, she would end up embarrassing herself, so she could only vent her anger on Yao Nian. "Are you even a man?! You don''t even dare to say anything when you see your girlfriend being bullied!"
Seeing that the two of them were still arguing, the others were in no hurry to leave.
When Yao Nian saw everyone''s interested gazes, he was embarrassed and angry, so he forcefully pulled Yu Yan away. "Let''s talkter! Didn''t you see so how many people there are?!"
"Are you scolding me?" Yu Yan red at Yao Nian as she was pulled forward.
Yu Bing had no time to care about the two people behind her. At this moment, she was chatting with Jiang Chun about what happened on the bus.
Jiang Chun looked at Yu Bing excitedly. "Yao Nian actually lied to Yu Yan. If Yao Nian''s lie is exposed when they discuss marriage, do you think Yu Yan will still marry him?"
Yu Bing thought for a moment. "Yes. At that time, there will be no turning back."
Yu Bing was certain that with Yao Nian''s methods, he wouldn''t do such a thing without full confidence. However, now, there were three people involved.
When Yu Bing thought of Yao Nian''s angry expression just now, sheughed out loud. Jiang Chun wasn''t a nosy person and wouldn''t say this. She wouldn''t be so kind as to help Yu Yan either. Vicious people like Yao Nian and Yu Yan should be together for the rest of their lives to avoid harming innocent people. Her blessing just now was very sincere.
1
Yu Bing and Jiang Chun went to the grain shop to buy some spices for cooking first before going to the cinema. However, they didn''t run into Yao Nian and Yu Yan again. The two of them returned to the vige after watching the movie.
Yao Nian and Yu Yan sat on thest ride back to town. When they returned to the dormitory, it was already seven o''clock.
Before the two of them returned, they went to a restaurant to eat. They ordered two meat dishes and one vegetable dish. There was still a lot left afterwards.
Yu Yan was a spendthrift to begin with. She felt that it was rare for them to go out to eat, so she insisted on ordering two meat dishes. Yao Nian felt rueful when he saw how much money he spent. Although he would eat them in the end and wouldn''t waste them, they were spending his money!
On this trip today, they had soda, melon seeds, and movie stamps. The two of them even went to the park to take a boat and Yao Nian bought ice cream for Yu Yan to appease her. Yao Nian spent 5.8 yuan in a single day. This was almost one month''s worth of his expenses.
However, Yao Nian had no other choice, so Yao Nian spent an hour coaxing Yu Yan to appease her and divert her attention from themotion in the county city today.
Late at night, Yao Nian opened the door and took a look. He didn''t hear anyone walking around in the building, so he guessed that everyone returned to their rooms to rest. Then, he left the room and locked the door before he tiptoed downstairs and knocked on Yu Yan''s door gently.
Yu Yan had just taken off her coat when she heard the knock on the door, but she couldn''t be bothered to put it on anymore. Seeing that the sweater she was wearing was quite appropriate, she went to open the door.
Seeing the door open, Yao Nian quickly pushed it open and entered.
Yu Yan looked at Yao Nian in confusion. "Why aren''t you here instead of sleeping?"
After Yao Nian closed the door and locked it, he turned around and hugged Yu Yan to kiss her.
This was the second kiss since thest time, when they were by the small pond. Yu Yan was so frightened that her first reaction was to push Yao Nian away.
At this moment, Yao Nian was focused on deepening his rtionship with Yu Yan, especially after Yu Yan confirmed her n to return to the city in three days.
Yao Nian was worried that Yu Yan''s family would find a strong backer. At that time, if Yu Yan didn''t even need toe back to settle the procedures and directly used special channels to skip the vige chief''s approval, the money he had spent during this period of time would be wasted!
It had to be said that men seemed to be self-taught in terms of sex. The kissing and the masculinity emitted by Yao Nian stimted Yu Yan.
Since Yu Yan was making out with the man she liked, Yu Yan quickly became carried away by the pleasure of kissing and stopped struggling.
As Yao Nian sucked on Yu Yan''s lips forcefully, Yu Yan slowly stuck out the tip of her tongue in response. The ambiance was filled with eroticism as they moved from the ground to the bed.
Ever since Xu Ling moved away, Yu Yan was the only one left in this dormitory. That was why Yao Nian targeted her at this time.
Yao Nian''s heart was racing. Although he had mentally prepared himself in advance, he didn''t have any experience in this aspect. Thest time, he had only kissed her lips and touched her chest.
Chapter 466 Phone Call
Chapter 466 Phone Call
When Yao Nian saw Yu Yan lying on the bed with a dazed expression, his throat bobbed. He was ovee with lust, and he couldn''t wait to move his lips to Yu Yan''s earlobe to lick it.
1
Yu Yan felt her spine go numb. The ces Yao Nian had kissed felt itchy.
Yu Yan was wearing a jumper, so Yao Nian pushed her clothes up to take them off.
When Yu Yan, who was only wearing a light shirt under her sweater, was suddenly stimted by the coldness in the air, she came back to her senses. She hurriedly grabbed Yao Nian''s hand, which was taking off her clothes, and panted weakly as she said, "No, no. We''re not married yet."
Yao Nian''s lower body was already swollen and he was ovee with lust, so he immediately replied, "Then let''s get married." As he spoke, his hands didn''t stop their movements at all.
One took it off and the other pulled it down. Yu Yan struggled for a while beforepletely sobering up.
Although the soundproofing of the room wasn''t bad, Yu Yan felt scared and felt that if they were even a little bit louder, others might find out. She could only reject him in a low voice, "We can''t do it now. We''re not married yet!"
Yao Nian knew that Yu Yan was amenable to coaxing but not coercion, so he didn''t dare to go against her. He could only grab Yu Yan''s hand and press it on the bed. Then, he leaned over and kissed Yu Yan''s mouth. "Yu Yan, I''m not taking things to thest step. I just want to touch you. I like you too much, so I can''t control myself."
When Yu Yan heard this, she felt a little relieved. She was also a little smug that she made Yao Nian fall for her, so she said coquettishly, "Then touch me through my clothes."
Yao Nian could onlypromise. He suppressed his desire and said dotingly, "Alright, I''ll listen to you."
Although Yao Nian agreed, his hand quickly entered Yu Yan''s long john and he felt Yu Yan''s soft skin again.
Yu Yan was so frightened that she eximed, but Yao Nian kissed Yu Yan to stop her.
Yao Nian had never touched other women before. Thest time he was by the small pond with Yu Yan, he touched her through her clothes. This time, on the bed, Yao Nian took off Yu Yan''s lingerie and grabbed Yu Yan''s breasts.
Yu Yan had big breasts. When Yao Nian grabbed her breasts, he almost couldn''t help but ejacte, but he didn''t dare to and only kissed Yu Yan''s mouth to calm himself down.
2
Yu Yan felt the roughness of Yao Nian''s palm. At this moment, she was rubbing her most delicate part. Her entire body suddenly felt hot and itchy. She wanted to object, but she didn''t want to either.
Yu Bing''s face was burning. She felt a little bashful and said in a low voice, "You liar. How embarrassing. Take your hand away."
1
After Yao Nian recovered, he chuckled and coaxed, "What''s there to be shy about? We''ll do it after we get married anyway."
When Yu Yan heard Yao Nian reveal his intention to get married, she revealed a sweet smile.
Yao Nian felt that Yu Yan had loosened up, so he said sweet nothings to tease Yu Yan.
Yao Nian appeased Yu Yan until she took off her clothes. However, because Yu Yan insisted on not losing her virginity before marriage, they did everything except thest step.
Yao Nian had basically achieved his goal now. Although he didn''t break through Yu Yan''sst line of defense, the deed confirmed that Yu Yan was his woman.
The two of them slept together without a marriage certificate. In this era, this was called adultery. If someone found out and reported it, they would go to jail, so Yao Nian didn''t dare to stay any longer.
Yu Yan opened the door. After confirming that it was safe, Yao Nian sneaked out and ran back to his room.
After the holidays ended, the food factory entered a busy rush period. Any factory worker who was idle was mobilized. In the entire factory, only Wen Qin could sit in the office because she had to do the financial ounting at the end of the year.
When Wen Qin heard the phone in Yu Bing''s office ring, she was afraid that something urgent had happened, so she asked Sun Hui, who had followed her to work, to call Yu Bing.
Sun Hui obediently put down the rattle drum he was ying with and jogged out of the office.
When Yu Bing was found, she was checking the quality of the gift boxes sent by the vigers in the warehouse. She couldn''t leave, so she turned around and said to Sun Hui, "Xiao Hui, go back first. I''ll go back and check the call records after I''m done."
Sun Hui remembered Yu Bing''s words and told Wen Qin.
At first, Yu Bing remembered it, but when other work came, she forgot.
When Wen Qin heard the phone ring for the fifth time, she was a little worried. She asked her son about Yu Bing''s location and went straight to her. "Yu Bing, I heard your office phone ring a few times. There might be something urgent."
Only then did Yu Bing stop packing and return to the office to check the number. She realized that they were all the same number, so she called back.
As soon as the call went through, the person picked up. "Good lord, you finally picked up!"
Chapter 467 Queued
Chapter 467 Queued
Yu Bing recognized Zeng Li''s voice. "I''m really sorry. I was helping in the warehouse and didn''t pick up the call in time."
1
After wasting so much time, Zeng Li didn''t dare to waste any more time. He told her the purpose of the call directly. "Xiao Li''s turn is here. There was originally a child in front of her, but after the doctor checked, he realized that the other party''s eyes were infected, so the spot was given to Xiao Li."
"Hurry up and find Xiao Sheng to wire 10,000 yuan to my ount. This is the surgery deposit. Only after confirming that you have the ability to pay for this surgery can you keep the spot. I called you immediately after I received the news. I''ve already spent all my money at the end of the year. Otherwise, I would have paid it directly."
"The child behind Xiao Li is a big shot, so the money has to be transferred to my ount today. If we''rete, we might not be able to keep this spot! Hurry up and pack your luggage to prepare. After I inform you guys over the phone, bring her over for a preoperative checkup."
Yu Bing hurriedly thanked him. "Zeng Li, thank you so much! I''ll go look for Xiao Sheng immediately!"
After Yu Bing hung up and ran to the Xiao family''s house, Xiao Lin said that Xiao Sheng had gone to the county city.
Yu Bing could only return to the office and call the county city''s transport team. However, she was surprised to find out that Xiao Sheng happened to go to the neighboring county today and would only return at four or five in the afternoon. They couldn''t get into contact with him now.
Yu Bing looked at the time. It was already 2: 30 p.m. The post office got off work at 5 p.m. By the time Xiao Sheng returned, it would be toote, so Yu Bing could only deal with it herself.
Yu Bing told Jiang Chun about the situation first before telling her where she was going. Then, she took her work pass home and took out her passbook. She realized that there were only 8,520 yuan in her ount and she was still short of 1,500 yuan. This number was a huge sum of money at this time.
After Yu Bing thought about it for a moment, she could only ask Wu Jin for this money. Yu Bing''s money was able to increase so quickly because she had approved goods from the factory and sold them on the ck market with Wu Jin and Xiao Sheng.
After Yu Bing jogged all the way to the vigemittee, she found Wu Jin and told him about this. In this day and age, there wasn''t much money in the bank, so Wu Jin left his money at home. After withdrawing the cash, he handed it to Yu Bing.
Yu Bing drove the tractor all the way to the bank to get the money. There were only two tellers, but there were five people waiting in front of her.
In this day and age, there were very few individuals who came to banks. These five people were all here for business, so it took even longer!
At this moment, it was already 3:50 PM. Yu Bing was so anxious that she stomped her feet. Even if she got the money in seconds. It would take time for her to queue up to transfer the money and for Zeng Li to queue up to withdraw the money!
Even finding the president might not be useful. Although the food factory was a customer, others were here on behalf of the factory and agency, so the president couldn''t afford to offend them.
Seeing that the counter was handling the deposit business of a state-owned factory, Yu Bing had an idea and found the next person.
The other party was a woman in her forties, but her hair had been permed. The ends of her short hair curled up slightly, but she was wearing a in gray cotton shirt that everyone on the street was wearing. However, the woman had tied a silk scarf around her neck.
Yu Bing walked forward with a smile and sat beside the woman. "Hello, your hairstyle is so pretty. You look so good in it. You must have spent a lot of money on it, right?"
A faint smile appeared on the woman''s originally expressionless face. "It only cost me five yuan. My hair has been permed for a month already. It doesn''t look as good as when I first got it done."
Yu Bing looked unconvinced and said in surprise, "Really? I thought you just got it done. The curls are just right! It looks very natural and beautiful!"
Yu Bing''s tone was very sincere. As the woman looked up and touched the end of her hair, the smile on her face deepened.
Then, Yu Bing said, "There are so many people today! You''re also here for business, right?"
The woman nodded andined, "It''s fine if there are many people, but there are only two personnel handling it."
When Yu Bing heard this, she took out 10 yuan from her backpack and secretly showed it to the woman as she asked softly, "I want to exchange number tes with you. This 10 yuan is the fee. What do you think?"
The woman was in no hurry to get the agency''s business done, since it wasn''t her own business. As long as she got a number, it would eventually be her turn.
When the woman saw the money, her eyes flickered. She had been thinking about perming her hair again before the new year. Now that she had the money for getting two perms, she handed the number te in her hand to Yu Bing. "Youngdy, you have something urgent, right?"
Yu Bing smiled helplessly and said, "Indeed. Fortunately, you''re easy to talk to. Others might not be willing to swap with me."
Although she had gotten the number, Yu Bing still continued to chat with the woman. This made the woman have a good impression of her. "You''re quite savvy."
Chapter 468 Reluctant
Chapter 468 Reluctant
Yu Bing scratched her head and smiled as she said, "I learned it from others."
1
"No. 06, pleasee to the counter."
After Yu Bing looked at the number te, she turned around and said goodbye to the woman. Then, she sat at the counter as she took out all the money.
The post office wasn''t far from the bank. After Yu Bing arrived, she began to queue again. Fortunately, the money was sessfully transferred at 4:30. Then, she immediately called Zeng Li to collect the money.
Yu Bing wasn''t in a hurry to leave. She waited at the side for Zeng Li to reply before returning to the vige.
When Yu Bing returned to the factory and was about to get off work at seven, she received a call from Zeng Li, who asked them to bring Xiao Li to S City as soon as possible tomorrow.
As soon as she hung up, Xiao Sheng ran into Yu Bing''s office and asked Yu Bing in a daze, "It''s Xiao Li''s turn for the surgery?"
Yu Bing nodded with a smile. Then, she stood up and walked forward to share the good news. "I just finished talking to Zeng Li on the phone. He said that the spot has been confirmed. Xiao Li has to go over as soon as possible. This time, we can have a festive New Year. Looks like¡"
Before Yu Bing could finish speaking, she was hugged by Xiao Sheng. As she buried her face in Xiao Sheng''s chest, she heard Xiao Sheng say in a low voice, "Yu Bing, thank you! If it weren''t for you, I would have missed the chance this time."
After Xiao Sheng returned to the vige, he met Wu Jin and found out that Yu Bing had gathered money for Xiao Li''s surgery fees.
Yu Bing leaned back and said gently, "You should thank yourself. If not for your business channel and your dividends, I might not have been able to gather so much money."
After Xiao Sheng let go, he smiled at Yu Bing and rubbed the top of her head. "I won''t say any pleasantries. I''ll bring you a gift when Ie back. The factory is so busy now, so don''t waste your time with me."
Yu Bing wanted to go with him, but at this time, she still had to participate in the food factory''s dividend ounting. She could only reply helplessly, "There might be a recovery period after the surgery. I wonder if you guys cane back before the new year."
Xiao Sheng had asked about this thest time he went, so he replied, "I don''t think we''ll be back so soon. She''ll have to be observed for at least a month."
The three of them, Xiao Sheng and his siblings, would have to spend the New Year in S City.
Before they even separated, Yu Bing began to feel reluctant. "Then bring some sausages. It''s not like in the vige. You''re unfamiliar with the ce, so it won''t be easy to buy things."
Xiao Sheng had always felt that Yu Bing only felt gratitude towards him. She might like him a little, but not that much.
Seeing the reluctance in Yu Bing''s eyes, other than feeling a little touched, Xiao Sheng also felt a little more confident in their rtionship. "Alright, don''t worry. I''ll prepare these."
Yu Bing reminded him a few more times. She knew that Xiao Sheng had been outside for so many years and his abilities were not inferior to hers, but she couldn''t help but remind him.
Perhaps it was because the two of them had been having tutoring lessons every night recently, or because the new year was approaching, the merrier the reunion was supposed to be, the lonelier she felt. Yu Bing felt that she had been thinking about Xiao Sheng much more recently than before.
Xiao Sheng had to look for Wu Jin to get a permission slip, so the two of them chatted for a while before parting ways.
After Yu Bing ate, she began to prepare things at home.
She steamed all the 30 eggs that she had stocked up at home and made 20 scallion pancakes for Xiao Sheng and the others to eat on the way. Then, she took two bottles of beef chili sauce from the kitchen cab.
Because it was their own food, the filling was full of meat. The supply of meat in the big city was very tightly regted, so it was better to be more prepared.
Just as she was covering the food with newspapers, Yu Bing saw Xiao Sheng enter the door. She smiled and said, "I was about to send you food. I didn''t expect you toe first."
Xiao Sheng ced the money wrapped in newspaper on the table. When he heard this, he said happily, "It means that we have telepathy. I''ve already returned Uncle Jin''s money. This is yours."
Yu Bing nced at it and said, "Leave it there."
Then, Yu Bing ced the things she had prepared into the cloth bag and handed them to Xiao Sheng. "There should be enough tost you guys the entire trip. Have you settled everything?"
After Xiao Sheng took them, he looked at Yu Bing as he replied, "I''ve already given instructions for the ck market and the transport team. I also went to the station to buy a ticket to City H at nine o''clock tomorrow. I''ll call you when I get to S City."
Upon hearing this, Yu Bing said, "Then you have to wake up at six tomorrow. I''ll drive you there."
How could Xiao Sheng bear to let Yu Bing wake up so early? He hurriedly refused. "You still have to go to the factory, so don''t dy your work. I''ve already called Wu Qing. It''s farming break now, so he''s very idle."
Chapter 469 Good Phenomenon
Chapter 469 Good Phenomenon
Seeing that Xiao Sheng had already made the arrangements, Yu Bing didn''t insist. "Alright, be careful. Call me if anything happens."
1
When Xiao Sheng heard Yu Bing''s concerned tone, the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. "Alright, don''t worry. I''ll be careful."
Yu Bing felt that she had already said everything she needed to say, so she looked at Xiao Sheng and urged, "It''s gettingte. You still have to wash up and pack your things when you get back. You also have to wake up early tomorrow, so hurry up and go back to finish your work before resting early."
Xiao Sheng pursed his lips and rubbed Yu Bing''s head. "You heartless girl. I probably won''t be able toe back until the new year. Why aren''t you cherishing your time with me now?"
When Yu Bing heard this, her fair face flushed. "It''s not like you won''te back."
Although she said that, Yu Bing still chose to continue chatting with Xiao Sheng. "Are you guys going to stay in the guest house after you go there?"
Xiao Sheng shook his head. "The guest house is too expensive. If I stay for a month, even an eight-person bunk bed costs 0.2 yuan. I can stay anywhere alone, but with Xiao Lin, I definitely have to choose a two-person one, so it''ll cost 0.5 yuan a day. I might as well rent a house near the hospital. It''ll probably be 7 to 10 yuan a month."
asionally make soup to nourish their bodies. It would also save money, but his culinary skills¡
Yu Bing nodded. If he rented a house, he could cook his own food. S City''s cuisine didn''t suit the taste of the people in Jiang Province. It was fine to try something new on a business trip, but they definitely wouldn''t be able to tolerate it over the long term. He could asionally make soup to nourish their bodies. It would also save money, but his culinary skills¡
Yu Bing nced at Xiao Sheng as she said tactfully, "I''ll write a few recipes with low failure rates for you. Coupled with the few dishes you''ve improved on previously, it''ll be enough."
1
After Yu Bing took out a pen and paper, she sat at the table as she started writing.
Xiao Sheng smiled and sat down as well. "When I didn''t know you, no matter how bad my cooking tasted, they still ate it. Now, they''ve beenpletely spoiled by your good culinary skills."
Yu Bing was smug. "The increase in demand means that the supply base has improved. This is a good sign! Humans'' basic survival needs are to eat their fill and wear warm clothes. Only by resolving this problem can they eat well and dress well."
After Yu Bing finished writing, handed over the recipes.
Xiao Sheng took it and folded it before putting it in his pocket. His family could earn so much money because they were lucky enough to meet Yu Bing. Most people were still struggling to make ends meet. This was the reality of this era.
As Xiao Sheng recalled the changes in his family over the past year, he said with emotion, "I wonder when the current situation will change."
Yu Bing was stunned for a moment, but she didn''t dare to make it too obvious. She only hinted, "Soon. The wrong decision will eventually be remedied."
Yu Bing was only worried that her earning speed couldn''t keep up with the change in policy. After she and Xiao Sheng went to school next year, she would definitely not be able to continue being the factory director of the food factory. Xiao Sheng would probably have to put his job on hold as well.
Yu Bing''s first choice was definitely a school in the capital. Be it educational conditions, connections, or business policy, going to the capital to develop was the best choice.
However, the living expenses in the capital were high, and they would be living near the cream of the crop in the country. Even after this ten-year catastrophe, those families with deep foundations still secretly preserved a certain amount of strength. A starving camel is still bigger than a horse. Their bit of money waspletely insufficient.
The two of them chatted for a while before bidding farewell and parting ways.
The next morning, Xiao Sheng got on the bus with his siblings.
The He Mountain Vige was still enveloped in darkness in winter. The north wind howled fiercely, and even though they were wrapped up, their eyes were still trembling from the cold.
However, it also confirmed that the sky before dawn was the darkest, but it was the closest to dawn.
The three siblings in the car were burning with passion as they rushed forward with the hope their family had for many years.
After the Xiao family left, Yu Bing didn''t need to hold sses anymore. Because of the snow on the ground, it wasn''t convenient for her to run anymore. The only two ces she went to were the factory and her home.
After Yu Yan was issued the permission slip, she also went home. Yao Nian performed very well this time and bought food for Yu Yan to bring back. He even sent her to City H.
Among the intellectuals in the vige, other than a few who returned home with the agency permission slip sent by their parents, the others epted spending the new year in the vige, as if they were used to it.
Yu Bing was relieved when she received a call from Xiao Sheng, who said that they had arrived in S City safely. Then, she immersed herself in work.
Chapter 470 Meeting Gift
Chapter 470 Meeting Gift
It was another day of working overtime.
Because a factory suddenly increased the quantity of the order and Yu Bing couldn''t bear to lose therge order, after she discussed the production progress with Jiang Chun, she epted the order.
The food factory, which was only a little busy, was working even harder now. Yu Bing hired five part-time workers to help out.
Yu Bing moved her shoulders to relieve her stiff muscles. After she entered the house with Jiang Chun, she said weakly, "Oh my god, I feel like my shoulders don''t even belong to me anymore!"
Yu Bing was like a screw now. She helped out wherever she needed to. She even had to do heavy manualbor like this when there was a shortage of people. Compared to Jiang Chun, who stayed in the production workshop to help bottle and bag things, she was much more tired.
Jiang Chun rubbed her wrist and replied with a smile, "All the best. There''s still a week before the order will bepleted. Victory is just ahead! Alright, go lie down for a while. I''ll go cook."
Yu Bing didn''t listen to Jiang Chun''s arrangements. She followed her into the kitchen and said, "You''re not any better than me. Let''s cook together so we can get things done faster. I think we should just cook noodles. It''s faster and more convenient. Everyone will get two eggs and some sausages and vegetables."
There was meat, eggs, and vegetables. The food was quite good.
Jiang Chun''s eyes lit up. "Then I''ll help you."
After dinner, Jiang Chun couldn''t wait to take out the letter Zhao Lin had helped her receive in the afternoon.
When Yu Bing returned to the living room, she saw Jiang Chun smiling foolishly at the letter. Yu Bing teased, "You''re smiling so brightly again. What did your person do to you?"
Jiang Chun turned to look at Yu Bing and shared excitedly, "I''ve passed my political review! Cui Jin''s marriage application report to the army has also been approved."
It was more troublesome for a soldier to get married. The marriage partner had to go through the military''s political review. This review wasn''t only for a soldier''s partner. The partner''s acquaintances and immediate family had to be investigated to ensure that they wouldn''t be infiltrated by the enemy.
Yu Bing also sat down at the table happily. "Congrattions. After this round, it''s basically a sure bet, a shoo-in."
Jiang Chun smiled sweetly and lowered her head as she said in embarrassment, "Cui Jin even said that he applied for a family visit leave for 20 days. He''lle over to register his marriage with me before the new year."
When Yu Bing heard this and looked at the only bedroom, she suddenly felt a little redundant. After she thought for a moment, she said, "Then I''ll stay in the dormitory building. You guys can stay here."
Jiang Chun hurriedly shook her head. "There''s no need to go through so much trouble. We''ll go register our marriage on the day hees over. After that, we''ll go back to his house and stay for 10 days. Then, we''ll go to my house to visit my parents during the rest Yu Bing smiled nonchntly. "What''s there to be sorry about? Getting married and going home for the new year is a serious of the time."
With that, Jiang Chun looked at Yu Bing apologetically. "Yu Bing, I''m sorry that I have to leave you here alone for the new year."
Yu Bing smiled nonchntly. "What''s there to be sorry about? Getting married and going home for the new year is a serious matter. I don''tck anything here, so don''t worry about me. You should think about what gift to prepare for your parents-inw."
Jiang Chun blushed when she heard Yu Bing''s teasing, but she quickly became a little vexed. "Cui Jin''s family is quite well-off, so I don''t know what to prepare. I still have some dried mushrooms that I asked Xiao Sheng to buyst time. I n to bring that with me, but those things definitely won''t be enough. I have to prepare some other things."
Dry mushrooms were a specialty of the city of Yungui Province in the southwest. They were nutritious and tasty. To the ind area, they were considered very expensive gifts. However, in addition to cost, quantity was also important. There were indeed too few in terms of quantity, and it wasn''t auspicious to give gifts in single quantities.
Yu Bing gave Jiang Chun an idea. "Since it''s still early, you might as well make something for them yourself. Sincerity is the most important thing."
She had an expensive gift and a gift to express her sincerity. As long as the other party wasn''t someone picky, it would be enough.
Jiang Chun nodded. "Then I''ll knit two scarves for my inws! By the way, I''ll also knit wool gloves for the twins. These are easy to knit. When we''re done with the factory''s work, we can buy yarn from town during the holidays."
After the factorypleted all the orders as scheduled, it was time for the holidays.
Because of the year-end dividends, work in the ounting room was still ongoing.
Chapter 471 Redemption Meeting
Chapter 471 Redemption Meeting
Wen Qin and the ountant Mr. Wei reported and summarized the ounting situation in the factory to the vigemittee led by Yu Bing and Wu Jin. The settlement time for the other three people''s projects was thest day of December.
After the results came out, it was the most important moment for the entire vige. It was the year-end dividend meeting!
The meeting location was in the rice field in front of the vigemittee. All the men, women, old, and young in the vige were present.
When Wu Jin took over, He Mountain Vige was still a poor vige. However, at the end-of-year summary meeting of the county governmentst December, He Mountain Vige lost the poverty that had existed for more than ten years.
As Wu Jin looked at the thriving vige, he felt a little emotional. He revealed a rare smile and said loudly through the loudspeaker, "Good afternoon, everyone! It''s time for the year-end dividends again. I''ll share the good news with everyone first!"
"The changes in our vige in the past year have been huge! Themune supervisor and the county supervisor saw it all. At the conference at the end ofst month, they praised He Mountain Vige! Not only are we no longerbeled as a poor vige, but the county director also praised us in front of the entire county''s supervisors. He gave us the 1976 Advanced Model Vige pennant as amendation! He also encouraged us to continue developing and expand the ecological industry chain!"
With that, Wu Jin turned around and took out a pennant from a bag.
After he received the newsst month, he was in no hurry to announce this good news at the radio station. He wanted to show it in public today. Seeing it personally could make people feel more honored.
Wu Jin hoped to use this method to motivate the entire vige to continue this year''s work enthusiasm.
As soon as the silk banner was taken out, the vigers below the stage became excited.
"Mr. Wu, how many viges in the county have this?!"
"Are we the only ones who have it?"
"This is the first time our vige has been so glorious in so many years!"
Some old people in their sixties or seventies had never heard of their vige obtaining such an honor since the founding of the country, so they grinned happily.
When Wu Jin heard this, he replied with a smile, "There are only three viges in the entire county!"
As soon as he said this, everyone became excited again.
Although their vige wasn''t the only one which wasmended, there were more than a hundred viges in Pingjiang County, so it was already impressive for their vige to enter the top three!
The lively atmosphere below the stage made Wu Jin''s smile deepen. Then, he raised his hand to signal for everyone to be quiet. "There''s someone who contributed greatly to our advancement. Next, please let our overall person-in-charge of the ecological industry chain, Yu Bing, say a few words to everyone."
Yu Bing was in the first row of the audience watching themotion, but she didn''t expect to be suddenly called on stage. She thought that she would just get a dividend likest year.
Yu Bing wasn''t prepared, so she hurriedly waved at Wu Jin with a resistant expression. "Mr. Wu, just say it yourself. I didn''t prepare anything to say."
Wu Jin was usually serious and always had a straight face, so those who were not familiar with him were a little afraid of him.
However, Wu Jin acted a little mischievous today. "Miss Yu says that she''s not prepared to speak on stage. Everyone, tell me. Do you guys still want to hear her speech?"
Someone immediately shouted in support, "I want to listen to her speech!"
Everyone also asked Yu Bing to go on stage to say a few words.
At this point, it would be inappropriate to refuse, so Yu Bing couldn''t refuse anymore. She smiled and stood up to walk onto the stage.
As Yu Bing looked at the smiling faces below the stage, she smiled and said, "Good afternoon, everyone. I''m Yu Bing. I suddenly came up and don''t know what to say. In that case, I''ll just say whateveres to mind."
"I''m very happy that this project was able to reach this scale and was even approved by the county supervisor. However, what I want to say is that I was the one who suggested this project, but its sess in the end is inseparable from the efforts and support of the entire vige!"
"Some people might give credit to the workers in the factory, as well as the workers in the orchards, farms, and fish ponds. They''re the ones in the front line, so of course they contributed a lot."
"But the vigers who didn''t participate directly also contributed. The farm work in the field, the maintenance and repair of the vige''s infrastructure, all needed people to do it. This project mobilized more than a hundred people in the vige, which means that all the work in this area was distributed equally. Therefore, you guys are the contributors behind the scenes!"
"Our project is like a ship. I know the direction, but you guys are rowers. Everyone is very important. Only by working together can we drive the ship to our destination faster and better. I hope we can maintain this high fighting spirit during the new year! Thank you, everyone."
Chapter 472 A Small Group of People
Chapter 472 A Small Group of People
The audience apuded and everyone was discussing it enthusiastically.
"Miss Yu, you''re still as low-key as ever. Why was Sun Wang so short-sighted previously? He was giving orders all day long, but he almost sank the boat."
The surrounding peopleughed when they heard this.
"That''s right. Not everyone can determine the right direction."
"Previously, I thought that the production value we created in the field was inferior to the employees involved in the project. After hearing this, I feel more confident."
"We''re behind-the-scenes contributors, the kind who contribute silently."
"Educated people are indeed quite eloquent. Her words make people feel sofortable."
"That''s just empty talk. I think she''s trying to coax us vigers who didn''t get chosen as workers to work in the fields obediently."
"Hey! Mr. Niu, you make it sound like you didn''t have to work before this project began!"
The man called Mr. Niu immediately retorted, "Yes, but there were many people, so we didn''t have to be as tired as we are now!"
Mr. Niu attended the interview every round of recruitment, but he was always stuck at the first round. He had always been a little indignant and angry that Yu Bing refused to lower her standards, causing more than ten worker spots in the factory to be upied by outsiders.
There were many people in the vige who could tell right from wrong, so someone immediately interrupted and rebuked him, "There weren''t so many dividends in the past! When there were fewer dividends, there were fewerints. Now, there are more dividends than in the past, but you''re using work as an excuse."
"That''s right. Stop pretending to be the victim! Not to mention the year-end dividends, which family hasn''t earned money from the bamboo gift boxes, eggs, chili, and other raw materials that the factory usually collects? In the past, we had to take them to themune ourselves. Now, we can earn money at our doorstep, yet you''re stillining?!"
A small group of people like Mr. Niu, who wanted to cause trouble, was quickly condemned by the others.
Although the vigers didn''t know how much more dividends there would be this year, this project gave everyone hope. They wanted to protect it and refused to allow these troublemakers to stir up trouble.
After Yu Bing finished speaking, Wu Jin went on stage and told them about the profits of the factory. Because most of the profits were used to repay the debt, there was only profit for the two to three months at the end of the year. He set aside the operating capital and distributed the rest in dividends, so there wasn''t much left.
Then, the vige staff began to organize everyone to line up and go forward. After confirming their work points with Mr. Wei and Wen Qin, the cashier was in charge of distributing the money. Zhao Lin, Director Liu, and a few team leaders were in charge of distributing the food.
People like Yu Yan, who cked off all day long and took leave very often, didn''t get much money. After the 50 yuan she borrowed from the vige was deducted, she only got 12.82 yuan.
Because she had gone home, the money and food were temporarily ced in the office of the vigemittee. She would collect them after the new year.
As Yao Nian looked at the 128.5 yuan in his hand, he felt a little upset.
He had previously asked around. ording to previous years, he could only get 80 to 90 yuan. The reason why he could get so much more now was that the vige''s collective project had seeded.
When Yao Nian thought of Yu Bing, who had been talking so confidently on the stage just now, he suddenly felt that she was very dazzling. Her thin figure, which he used to think was unattractive, seemed so charming. Her cheeks were fair and rosy, revealing her healthiness. She exuded apletely different aura from before.
However, if one asked Yao Nian if he had any regrets, he would definitely deny it. After all, the temptation of returning to the city was greater to Yao Nian than anything else.
He only felt that as his former marriage partner, Yu Bing had once belonged to him, so how could her life get better after being abandoned by him?
However, no one cared about theplicated emotions in Yao Nian''s heart. He was just secretlyining to himself. He was someone who bullied the weak and feared the strong. Yu Yan''s oue after scheming against Yu Bing was still vivid in his mind, so he wouldn''t provoke Yu Bing now.
After the end-of-year dividends were distributed, everyone had to start preparing for the new year.
Because it was cold outside, Yu Bing and Jiang Chun had been reading at home every day recently. Their days were leisurely and carefree.
Cui Jin rushed to the He Mountain Vige on the morning of the 27th of the lunar year. After Jiang Chun took the marriage report from Cui Jin''s army, she looked for Wu Jin to write a permission slip. This kind of marriage was naturally in line with the conditions to write a permission slip.
Chapter 473 Rare Impulse
Chapter 473 Rare Impulse
After Jiang Chun finished the procedures, she went home and began to pack her luggage while nagging Yu Bing to be careful at home.
As Yu Bing listened to her, she replied with a smile, "Don''t worry. Little Tiger is apanying me, so you and Cui Jin can just enjoy your wedding."
The two of them chatted for a while before parting reluctantly.
Jiang Chun and Cui Jin wanted to go home early. Because they had to transfer routes a few times, which would be pretty troublesome, they bought bus stamps to the provincial capital that day and transferred trains there.
After she was suddenly the only one left in the house, Yu Bing felt that the small house actually seemed quite empty.
Yu Bing read books and yed with the dog during the day. At night, amidst her boredom, she brought her recent correspondence with Xiao Sheng to bed to read again.
Things were not going well in terms of the surgery. The person who donated the cornea decided to set the surgery on the second day of the new year, so their schedule had to be dyed.
Other than the surgery, the two of them talked about their daily lives in the letters as well.
When Yu Bing saw that Xiao Sheng said that he missed her in the recent letter, a scene suddenly appeared in her mind. Xiao Sheng gazed at her with his gentle eyes as he told her that he missed her and she even seemed to hear his voice.
Yu Bing''s face instantly turned red. Then, she pulled the nket over to cover her face and she couldn''t help but giggle.
At this moment, Yu Bing suddenly had a bold idea.
The next morning, Yu Bing jogged to Wu Jin''s office.
Yu Bing panted. "Uncle Jin, I want to get a permission slip to go to S City."
When Wu Jin saw Yu Bing''s anxious expression, he asked in confusion, "Isn''t your family in Hang City? Why are you going to S City?"
Before Yu Bing could answer, Wu Jin suddenly realized something and revealed a teasing expression. "Are you worried about Xiao Sheng?"
Yu Bing''s ears turned red, but she braced herself and said, "I''m just worried about Xiao Li. It''s not convenient for a man like him to take care of her."
Wu Jin pursed his lips to hide his smile. He wanted to tease Yu Bing, but he was worried that his teasing would embarrass Yu Bing and make her unwilling to goter.
If Xiao Sheng found out that he had ruined his ns, wouldn''t he cause trouble for him when he returned? Hence, he pretended to be serious as he said, "Alright, I''m very touched that you want to inspect the market during the new year."
There had to be a reason for the permission slip, so Wu Jin immediately found a reason that matched Yu Bing''s identity.
It was easy to get things done with acquaintances around.
Yu Bing suppressed the embarrassment of being seen through by Wu Jin and took the permission slip. "Thank you, Uncle Jin!"
When Wu Jin thought of the problem of Yu Bing''s transportation to the county city, he mentioned his son. "Get Wu Qing to send you to the county cityter."
Yu Bing wanted to get there quickly, so she epted Wu Jin''s good intentions.
She went home to get some food, then carried Little Tiger to Wen Qin''s house and asked her to take care of it for a while.
Wen Qin had received a lot of favors from Yu Bing, so he was very happy to be able to help now and he told Yu Bing not to worry.
After settling Little Tiger down, Wu Qing and Yu Bing started the trip to S City with luggages of various sizes.
Many people returned home during the new year, so it wasn''t easy to buy train stamps. When Yu Bing arrived at City H''s train station, the stamps to City S were already gone.
Yu Bing was rarely so impulsive, and she didn''t expect to be in such a sorry state after being impulsive for once in so long. She could only deposit the package at the train station''s service station first and go to the stamp refund office to see if anyone returned S City bus stamps.
After waiting for an entire day, Yu Bing finally saw someone return an S City bus stamp just when she thought she had to spend the new year in the waiting room.
Yu Bing was so excited that she almost stuck her head into the other side of the counter. After she took the stamp she had finally bought, she took out the package and waited in the waiting room to get on the bus.
Yu Bing was quite lucky. The time of the stamp that was returned was early in the morning on the 30th. This meant that when Yu Bing arrived in S City, she could still make it in time for thest day of the new year.
Xiao Li had to be hospitalized for a checkup three days before the surgery, so Xiao Li could only spend the new year in the hospital.
On the 30th, Xiao Sheng and Xiao Lin apanied Xiao Li for New Year''s Eve dinner and stayed in the hospital until nine o''clock at night. Because the doctor asked Xiao Li to sleep early, the two brothers didn''t stay long. They hired a female nurse to apany Xiao Li to the bed, then they left.
Chapter 474 Heartache
Chapter 474 Heartache
The courtyard Xiao Sheng rented was only ten minutes away from the hospital. Because it was the new year, the streets were very lively.
However, Xiao Sheng and Xiao Lin were not interested. As long as the surgery wasn''t done yet, they would feel uneasy.
The two of them walked home under the dim yellow streetmp in the alley. When they arrived at the door, they saw a petite figure standing beside the courtyard door. Her head was wrapped tightly in a scarf and she looked very sleepy. There were two bags on the ground and the rope holding the bags was held by the owner.
Xiao Lin was wondering why someone woulde looking for them when they were only tenants. He thought that the other party hade to the wrong door.
However, Xiao Sheng recognized the person standing at a nce and hurriedly ran forward. When he saw Yu Bing with her eyes closed and head lowered, his heart ached.
Xiao Sheng shook Yu Bing''s shoulder gently and shouted softly, "Yu Bing, Yu Bing¡"
Yu Bing woke up and slowly opened her eyes. There was a hint of sleepiness in her soft voice and she sounded like she was wheedling as she said, "You''re back."
When Xiao Lin heard his brother call for her, he realized that it was Yu Bing. He ran forward and opened the door as he asked happily, "Sister Yu Bing, why are you here?"
Yu Bing was extremely sleepy now. Previously, she had waited for the stamp for an entire day, and after getting on the train, she didn''t dare to fall asleep. However, when she heard Xiao Lin''s question, she tried her best to smile and joke, "Why? Am I not wee?"
Xiao Lin hurriedly smiled and replied, "Of course you''re wee!"
Xiao Sheng took the luggage from Yu Bing. "When did you arrive? Did you wait for a long time?"
Yu Bing shook her head groggily. "I didn''t wait long. I arrived at eight-thirty."
It was already past nine o''clock, which meant that Yu Bing had been standing in the wind for more than half an hour.
Xiao Sheng brought Yu Bing into the house. Seeing that Yu Bing could barely even keep her eyes open, his heart ached. "Yu Bing, sleep in Xiao Li''s room. Her nket is clean."
At this moment, Yu Bing was so sleepy that she couldn''t think straight, so she followed Xiao Sheng mindlessly.
Hearing Xiao Li''s name, she opened her eyes and looked at the two brothers in front of her. Only then did she realize that someone was missing. "Where''s Xiao Li?"
Xiao Sheng held Yu Bing''s hand as he entered Xiao Li''s room and he exined, "The doctor said that she has to be hospitalized before the surgery, so I asked a nurse to take care of her. Hurry up and get some rest now."
Yu Bing was relieved when she heard this. Coupled with the fact that she had already reached a safe environment, she closed her eyes as she followed Xiao Sheng.
Xiao Sheng stopped in front of the bed. Seeing that Yu Bing was about to rush forward with her eyes closed, he hurriedly stopped her and pressed her against the bed.
Xiao Sheng shook his head helplessly. Then, he untied the scarf Yu Bing was wrapped in and took off her hair tie. Then, he began to help Yu Bing take off her clothes, shoes, and pants until only her autumn clothes were left. Xiao Sheng didn''t have any lustful thoughts at this moment. He only wanted Yu Bing to rest.
Yu Bing cooperated the entire time. The fabric of the nket was so cold that Yu Bing shivered, but because she was too sleepy, she fell asleep nheless.
Xiao Sheng was amused by Yu Bing''sck of vignce. After reaching out to cover her with the nket, he carefully tucked in the corners of the nket and turned on the stove in the room.
S City was humid, in contrast to the dry and cold temperature in Jiang Province. The cold here was bone-deep. In addition, there was no adobe bed, so one had to burn a stove when sleeping. Otherwise, one might catch a cold.
After the room slowly warmed up, Xiao Sheng sat by Yu Bing''s bed. Then, he reached out his index finger and scratched the tip of Yu Bing''s nose gently as he said softly, "Little thing, did youe to give me a surprise?"
Yu Bing, who was already asleep, naturally couldn''t reply to him. Xiao Sheng''s heart softened and he leaned over to kiss Yu Bing''s forehead before getting up to leave.
When Yu Bing woke up, the sunlight was already very bright outside.
She opened her eyes groggily and was still in a daze when she suddenly saw an unfamiliar environment. After a few seconds, she came back to her senses and yawned. When she saw the neatly folded clothes and pants beside the pillow, she picked them up and put them on.
Chapter 475 New Year
Chapter 475 New Year
When Yu Bing opened the door, she saw the two of them squatting on the ground and stewing veggies with the stove.
The two people in the living room turned around when they heard themotion. Xiao Lin immediately smiled and greeted Yu Bing. "Happy New Year, Sister Yu Bing. Happy New Year!"
Yu Bing chuckled as she took out a red packet from her pocket. "Happy New Year, you''re quite quick-witted."
Xiao Lin hurriedly put away the red packet and replied cleverly, "In terms of New Year blessings, of course the earlier the better."
Xiao Sheng stood up with a gentle look in his eyes as he said to Yu Bing, "Happy New Year."
Yu Bing thought of how she had been stripped down to her long johnsst night, so she blushed slightly as she replied softly, "Happy New Year."
Xiao Sheng patted the top of Yu Bing''s head and said gently, "Lunch is ready. Sit at the side for a while."
Yu Bing looked at the eggnts and salted fish stew in the pot in relief. This was what she had taught him how to make and it wasn''t difficult, so Xiao Sheng should be able to settle it.
Xiao Lin, who was watching at the side, felt that the atmosphere was a little strange, but he didn''t know what exactly was wrong. Before he could think of an answer, the aroma of the food attracted his attention.
Xiao Sheng and Yu Bing had an unspoken mutual understanding as to why Yu Bing rushed to S City at this time.
In fact, this was also the characteristic of courtship in this era. It wasn''t as straightforward as in the future. Instead, people''s interactions were more reserved. There was no intense passion, only subtle affection.
The two of them had been at each other''s throats for so long, but Xiao Sheng had only confessed his feelings twice. The first time was when he confessed that he liked her, and the second time was when he said that he missed Yu Bing during theirst correspondence.
Yu Bing''s response was, "If you say so, here Ie."
Before dinner started, Yu Bing took the initiative to ask about Xiao Li''stest situation and Xiao Sheng exined in detail.
Yu Bing calcted the time. Today was the first day of the new year, which meant that tomorrow was the day of the surgery.
The three of them went to the hospital together after dinner.
Xiao Li didn''t know that Yu Bing had arrived in S Cityst night. When she heard the familiar footsteps, she hesitated for a moment and couldn''t believe it, so she asked tentatively, "Sister Yu Bing?"
After Yu Bing entered the ward, she didn''t speak, but she didn''t expect her footsteps to be recognized immediately. She went forward to rub Xiao Li''s face with a smile as she marveled, "Your ears are too impressive! You came to the big city and heard so many sounds, but you still recognized my footsteps so quickly."
When Xiao Li heard Yu Bing speak, her eyes lit up in excitement. Then, she smiled and said, "Sister Yu Bing, are you here to apany me during the surgery?"
After Xiao Sheng opened the lunch box, he looked at Xiao Li, who was talking to Yu Bing happily, and interrupted the two of them with a smile. "Xiao Li, hurry up and eat. Sister Yu Bing won''t leave."
The female nurse went forward to take the lunch box and feed Xiao Li, but Xiao Sheng hurriedly stopped her. "Auntie, Xiao Li can eat by herself. You don''t have to worry about her."
The female nurse was in her forties. When she heard this, she retracted her hand.
As an outsider, it was inconvenient for her to say anything while the family was chatting. The female nurse looked at Xiao Sheng and the others as she said tactfully, "Then you guys can chat inside. I''ll sit outside. Call me if there''s anything."
Because it was the new year, the others in the ward chose to go home for the new year.
The ward had six beds, but other than Xiao Li, there was only a little boy opposite her. His mother and Grandma were apanying him.
After Yu Bing took a look, she retracted her gaze. Xiao Li had not seen Yu Bing for a month and missed her very much, so the two of them kept talking.
Xiao Li suddenly stopped talking. Then, she said to Yu Bing softly, "Sister Yu Bing, cover your ears."
Although Xiao Li had reminded her, Yu Bing felt a little baffled. Before she could react, Xiao Sheng covered Yu Bing''s ears with his palm.
The ward door was suddenly pushed open forcefully and the white wooden door hit the wall with a bang.
Chapter 476 - 476: Removal of the Conjunctiva
Chapter 476: Removal of the Conjunctiva
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The little boy¡¯s mother stood up and took a few steps forward. Then, she asked the man who walked into the ward, ¡°What did Dr. Min say?¡±
The man replied angrily, ¡°What can he possibly say?! He¡¯s just shirking responsibility!¡±
When the little boy¡¯s grandma heard this, she immediately shouted, ¡°I knew we shouldn¡¯t have signed that preoperative notice! I told you guys not to sign it, but you insisted. Now, they¡¯ve shirked the me and we can¡¯t even hold them ountable. This is the hospital¡¯s way of scamming usmoners!¡±
When Yu Bing heard the argument, she turned to look at them curiously.
The boy was lying on the bed with aic book in his hand and was engrossed in it. There were still seven to eight small books on the bedside table and stacked against the wall. Perhaps because the boy¡¯s eyes were itching, but he reached out and rubbed them twice. When the boy¡¯s mother saw this, she quickly grabbed her son¡¯s hand.
After the little boy was stopped, he tried to shake off his mother¡¯s hand impatiently and shouted, ¡°What are you doing?! My eyes are itching!¡±
When the olddy saw that her grandson was unhappy, she raised her finger and used the woman, ¡°Chen Xi, would it kill you not to provoke him? He¡¯s already ufortable, so why do you have to go against him?!¡±
Chen Xi looked at her mother-inw helplessly. ¡°Mom, the doctor said that he can¡¯t rub his eyes, or they¡¯ll get infected.¡±
The olddy only cared about the fact that her grandson was unhappy. ¡°Those bullsh*t doctors were lying to you! His surgery failed, so he wants to use other excuses to cover up his mistake!¡±
With that, the olddy said to her son, ¡°Ou Wei, let me tell you, we can¡¯t let this matter rest just like that! My grandson was stabbed in the eye and we¡¯ve paid the surgery fees. Now, they¡¯re saying that our poor care caused the postoperative infection. We won¡¯t admit to this! They should make up for their mistake. Our request is very simple. They have to give us imported medicine for free for the subsequent treatment and refund the surgery fees!¡±
Ou Wei was tall and muscr. When he heard his mother¡¯s words, he expressed agreement. ¡°I¡¯ve alreaay asKea arouna. Tnere¡¯s maeea an Importea anti-inmmatory drug. With a few injections, the infection will immediately improve by more than half. It¡¯s just a little expensive. A few injections will cost one to two thousand yuan. Mom, don¡¯t worry. If he doesn¡¯t give us an exnation, we won¡¯t let him off! He has to satisfy our requirements!¡± After Yu Bing retracted her gaze and took Xiao Sheng¡¯s hand, she realized that everyone seemed to be used to it already and looked very calm.
Xiao Lin went forward and whispered to Yu Bing, ¡°That little boy¡¯s name is Ou Li. He¡¯s six years old this year and he did a conjunctiva removal surgery. Two days ago, the doctor discovered that there was an infection after the surgery. When his family found out, they felt that it was caused by the surgery, so they¡¯ve been looking for Dr. Min for the past two days.¡±
Yu Bing widened her eyes in shock. His conjunctiva had been removed? Then what was the other party looking at with theic book just now?
When Xiao Sheng heard Xiao Lin¡¯s blunder, he looked up and rubbed his forehead helplessly. ¡°That¡¯s called conjunctiva cyst removal.¡± Yu Bing was speechless.
Xiao Linughed awkwardly. ¡°It¡¯s pretty much the same.¡±
Xiao Sheng tapped Xiao Lin¡¯s head hard. ¡°It¡¯s very different! I told you to study hard instead of focusing on those messy things. You didn¡¯t even get the facts straight.¡¯
Xiao Lin smiled at Xiao Sheng ingratiatingly and didn¡¯t dare to retort. He was afraid that he would anger Xiao Sheng and be forced to return to the rented house to study. ¡°Brother, I¡¯ll definitely focus on learning.¡±
Although Xiao Lin was here to apany Xiao Li for the surgery this time, Xiao Sheng brought all the books over, so he didn¡¯t stop studying!
It was only during the new year that Xiao Lin obtained a few days of break from studying.
Yu Bing reached out and rubbed Xiao Lin¡¯s head. She was a little envious that he and Xiao Li had such a brother. Their family wasn¡¯t well-off, but because Xiao Sheng was protecting them, Xiao Li and Xiao Lin were actually very well protected.
Perhaps it was because boys maturedter, but Xiao Lin still didn¡¯t know how to cherish the opportunity to study. Although his grades had indeed improved after a few months of hard work, it was more because other people told him to do this than because he himself realized that he should do it.
Xiao Lin had his shorings and strengths, such as being unafraid of hardship, respecting his brother, and being protective of his younger sister.
At this moment, he was giving Xiao Li an eye massage..
Chapter 477 - 477: Medical Trouble
Chapter 477: Medical Trouble
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Half an hourter, two medical staff came to do ward rounds. When Xiao
Sheng saw them, he immediately stood up from the stool and greeted, ¡°Dr.
Min, Miss Zhao, Happy New Year.¡±
Xiao Li and Xiao Lin also greeted the adults politely.
Dr. Min smiled and nodded in response. As he looked at Xiao Lin, he praised, ¡°Xiao Lin, you learned it very well. Your technique is quite professional.¡±
Xiao Lin straightened his body and grinned. ¡°Thank you for your praise, Dr.
Min.¡±
Amidst the harmonious atmosphere, a mean voice suddenly interrupted them. ¡°Who are you trying to harm now?!¡±
When everyone turned their attention to the person who spoke, they realized that it was Ou Li¡¯s grandma.
Dr. Min frowned and turned to the olddy standing behind him. ¡°Madam Ou, I¡¯ve already said that the surgery was very sessful. This infection is caused by postoperative care. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can go to another hospital for a checkup. This way, you can verify if what I said is true.¡±
When the olddy heard this, her ears automatically filtered out. ¡°Don¡¯t give us that. You just want to appease us to make it easier for you to shirk responsibility!¡±
Then, the olddy reached out with her thin but strong hand and grabbed Dr. Min¡¯s wrist firmly before she pulled him towards Ou Li¡¯s bed. ¡°Come here! Look at my grandson¡¯s red eyes! What did you say before? You said that this was a small surgery. Why didn¡¯t you do it well?!¡±
Miss Zhao hurriedly followed. When she saw the child lying down while reading, she frowned.
She snatched the book from the child¡¯s hand. ¡°Madam Ou, how many times have I told you? He can¡¯t read while lying down. Look at how red his eyes are. How long has he been reading for?! I reminded you guys every day not to let him overuse his eyes.¡±
Ou Li was reading with relish when the book in his hand was suddenly taken away, so he lost his temper. ¡°Grandma! She snatched my book!¡±
The olddy hurriedly went forward tofort her grandson before warning Miss Zhao fiercely, ¡°I¡¯m warning you, return the book quickly! You snatched things from a child. To think that you¡¯re a nurse. How rude!¡±
Miss Zhao was a medical staff who had just graduated and had only been working for a few years. This was the first time she had seen such an unreasonable family who med her when she reminded them out of goodwill. She retorted angrily, ¡°I¡¯m doing this for his own good. Madam Ou, are you insensible too?¡±
When the olddy saw that she had been criticized by a youngdy in her twenties, she red at her and threatened, ¡°Who do you think you¡¯re talking to?! I¡¯m in my sixties, yet you scolded me? Let me tell you, I¡¯m going to the director¡¯s office to report youter!¡±
Young people were impetuous, and Dr. Min was worried that the already tense doctor-patient rtionship would worsen, so he pushed Miss Zhao¡¯s shoulder and asked her to return to the nurses¡¯ station first.
Miss Zhao pursed her lips helplessly and left first.
Dr. Min pushed up the mirror frame of his sses as he tried to persuade the olddy. ¡°Madam Ou, I¡¯ll give Ou Li a checkup first.¡±
The olddy nced at Dr. Min and made way for him.
After Dr. Min checked Ou Li and looked at the small book at the head of the bed, he frowned and said earnestly, ¡°Madam Ou, Ou Li has just finished surgery two weeks ago and he¡¯s in a recovery period now. His diet has to be light and he can¡¯t use his eyes excessively. This is the most basic requirement.¡±
At this moment, Chen Xi and Ou Wei entered the ward with the kettle. When Ou Wei heard Dr. Min¡¯s words, he snorted. ¡°My son can do whatever he wants. If there¡¯s a problem, it¡¯s your problem!¡±
¡°Dad, why can¡¯t I see you clearly?¡± Ou Li suddenly asked in a panicked voice.
Ou Wei hurriedly rushed to his son¡¯s bed. ¡°Son, what¡¯s wrong? Can you see me clearly now?¡±
Although he could see clearly now, Ou Li was still a little afraid. He cried as he said, ¡°I can see you clearly now, but not from afar. Daddy, am I going blind?¡±
Chen Xi and Grandma Ou were frightened by Ou Li¡¯s sudden change in condition and hugged Ou Li as they looked into his eyes.
Ou Wei turned around and grabbed Dr. Min¡¯s cor. ¡°What happened to my son¡¯s eyes? What did you do during the surgery? I¡¯m going to cripple your hand?!¡±
Dr. Min was 173cm tall and Ou Wei was 190cm, so Ou Wei used his advantage in height to lift Dr. Min up.
Dr. Min could only tiptoe as he tried to remove his hand from his cor as he said anxiously, ¡°Don¡¯t be rash. Listen to me first.¡±
Xiao Sheng¡¯s pupils dted when he saw this scene. Not only was Dr. Min the most authoritative doctor in S City¡¯s ophthalmology world, but he was also Xiao Li¡¯s chief surgeon tomorrow..
Chapter 478 - 478: Loss of Vision
Chapter 478: Loss of Vision
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Xiao Sheng quickly stepped forward without hesitation and grabbed Ou Wei¡¯s wrist.
After Ou Wei let go in pain, his other free hand quickly clenched into a fist and attacked Xiao Sheng.
Although Xiao Sheng was only 186 centimeters tall and didn¡¯t look as muscr as Ou Wei, his strength was far stronger than that of ordinary people. He caught the other party¡¯s fist with his bare hand and clenched it tightly.
Ou Wei didn¡¯t expect this and shouted, ¡°Ouch!¡±
When Madam Ou saw that her son was being held by Xiao Sheng, she wanted to knock Xiao Sheng away with her body. Just as she took a step forward, Xiao Sheng said in a cold voice, ¡°I¡¯ll fracture his hand if anyone dares toe over.
If you don¡¯t believe me, give it a try.¡±
Xiao Shengs voice wasn¡¯t loud, but it was very cold. It was obvious that Xiao Sheng would do what he said!
Madam Ou immediately stopped. Xiao Sheng looked at Ou Wei aloofly as he asked calmly, ¡°Can we talk things out now?
Ou Wei nodded. ¡°Sure, sure!¡±
After Xiao Sheng let go, Ou Wei quickly took two steps back and shook his hand.
Dr. Min looked at Xiao Sheng gratefully as he exined to Ou Wei¡¯s family, ¡°The vision loss is temporary! It¡¯s possible for such a situation to happen during the recovery period, especially since you didn¡¯t take care of the patient ording to our requirements.¡±
Ou Wei snorted. ¡°Stop using that as an excuse. Tell me. When will my son recover?
Dr. Min frowned and said seriously, ¡°You can¡¯t let Ou Li continue to readics all day long, let alone rub his eyes. You have to take care of him ording to our requirements. The normal recovery period is about a month. As long as you take good care of him, this situation will disappear.¡±
The Ou family was just an ordinary working-ss family. They didn¡¯t have any culture, but they used brute force and pestering to achieve their goals quite often. Ou Li was the only child in the family.
Not long after Ou Li was born, Ou Wei got into a conflict with someone outside and injured his penis. He lost his ability to reproduce, so the entire family treated his only child as a treasure.
At first, Ou Li l s eyes only itched, so he went to the clinic to see the doctor, who said that it was conjunctivitis. The doctor prescribed Ou Li some anti-inmmatory ointment and medicine and reminded the Ou family to pay attention to his eye habits. After Ou Li went home, he applied medicine for two days and it healed, so the family didn¡¯t take it to heart.
However, Ou Li l s eye habits had not changed, and whenever he felt itchy, he could recover after dripping medicine. As time passed, the conjunctivitis kept ring up again and again.
When they realized that there were blisters in his eyes recently, the family immediately came to the best ophthalmology hospital in S City.
After Dr. Min¡¯s checkup, he arranged for surgery ording to Ou Li¡¯s condition.
Normally, he would be discharged in a week, but the Ou family was worried that he wouldn¡¯t recover well and insisted on staying until he recovered.
Ou Wei sized up Dr. Min and lowered his eyes for a moment. Then, he raised his hand and pointed at him as he said fiercely, ¡°This better be the case. If anything happens to my son¡¯s eyes, I¡¯ll cripple you!¡¯
Dr. Min sighed as he looked at Chen Xi and Madam Ou, who were coaxing Ou Li. Then, he said, ¡°I know you love the child, but this is a big deal that will affect his sight for the rest of his life! You can¡¯t let the child do whatever he wants anymore! As long as he gets through this period of time, he can readics normally.¡±
Previously, the cyst was gone after the surgery, so Madam Ou felt that this wasn¡¯t a big deal. Chen Xi would listen to the doctor¡¯s instructions, but Madam Ou and Ou Wei indulged Ou Li.
Now that Ou Li was in a critical situation, the two of them finally listened to the doctor.
M/hen Dr. Min saw that the Ou family was silent, he knew that they would change their ways this time. Then, he turned around and checked Xiao Li.
Xiao Li l s eyes were in good condition, so Dr. Min could tell that the Xiao family was really attentive. Doctors liked family members and patients who followed the doctor¡¯s orders the most.
Dr. Min smiled as he said to Xiao Sheng, ¡°There¡¯s onest checkup left. Miss
Zhao will bring you to the ce for the checkup at 3:30.¡±
When Yu Bing thought of how the surgery was dyed for half a year, she asked worriedly, ¡°Dr. Min, how are Xiao Li l s eyespared to half a year ago?
Dr. Min praised, ¡°From the current examination, it¡¯s not much different from six months ago. This means that your daily care is very good! Thest report will determine the difficulty of the surgery..¡±
Chapter 479 - 479: Not For Sale
Chapter 479: Not For Sale
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Xiao Sheng asked a few more questions, and Dr. Min answered them patiently one by one.
As soon as Dr. Min left, a couple entered the ward and walked straight to Xiao Li¡¯s bed. ¡°Hello, is this Xiao Li¡¯s bed?¡±
Xiao Sheng paused and turned to look at the couple in front of him.
The man was wearing a tunic suit, while the woman was wearing a Lenin suit and carrying a beautiful small leather bag. Both of them were wearing imported watches. Their leather shoes looked new and polished.
The man looked at them with a hint of condescension.
Xiao Sheng stopped peeling the apple. After confirming that he didn¡¯t know the other party, he sat down when he saw the man¡¯s gaze. ¡°May I ask who you are?
The woman smiled. ¡°My name is Ning Bi. This is my husband, Jiang Heng.
You¡¯re Xiao Li l s brother, right? We have something to discuss with you.¡±
As Xiao Sheng sized up the two of them, he felt that they didn¡¯te with good intentions. However, he had to understand the other party¡¯s motive first before he could make his next move. ¡°Tell me.¡±
Ning Bi took out 10,000 yuan from her bag and ced it on the bed. ¡°My daughter is the next patient to undergo cornea surgery. I want to buy your sister¡¯s queue spot with 10,000 yuan.¡±
Xiao Sheng looked down at the 10,000 yuan on the bed. Xiao Lin widened his eyes when he heard this. They had waited for so long before it was their turn.
How could they buy the spot just like that? Who cared about this bit of money?! Their family could afford it too!
As Xiao Li leaned against the bedhead, she was stunned.
Yu Bing frowned as she looked at the well-off couple in front of her.
Xiao Sheng retracted his gaze and continued to peel the apple as he said emotionlessly, ¡°I¡¯m not selling it.¡±
Jiang Heng and Ning Bi exchanged looks. They didn¡¯t expect to be rejected. Peasants might only earn 10,000 yuan in their entire lives!
Jiang Heng gestured for his wife to continue.
Ning Bi smiled. She didn¡¯t care about Xiao Shengs cold attitude and continued, ¡°I heard that you guys came from the countryside. The surgery fee is at least 20,000 yuan. I reckon you guys have already borrowed from everyone you can. Why do you have to do this? You can only farm for the rest of your lives and make your family owe such arge debt. You might not be able to repay it for the rest of your lives!¡±
Xiao Sheng pretended not to hear her and focused on peeling the apple skin.
Jiang Heng and his wife were both government workers. His father worked in the army, so he was used to others ttering him. When he saw Xiao Sheng ignore them, he felt a little angry and said coldly, ¡°Kid, don¡¯t be too arrogant!
First, figure out if your family background canpare to mine.¡±
When Xiao Lin heard these threatening words, he looked at Xiao Sheng worriedly.
Xiao Shengs gaze was still on his hand as he smirked and said, ¡°No matter what, I insist on my choice. Otherwise, how can I live up to the evaluation you gave me?
As soon as he finished speaking, the apple waspletely peeled. Xiao Sheng looked at it with a smile. Then, he threw it into the trash can at the side. ¡°It looks quite nice. Unfortunately, it¡¯s just trash.¡±
After Xiao Sheng ced the apple in Xiao Li l s hand, he slowly wiped the juice on his finger with a handkerchief. His actions were so elegant that he didn¡¯t look like he came from the countryside.
After Jiang Heng was first rendered speechless by Xiao Sheng with his words
and was referred to as trash, his expression turned livid.
Seeing this, Ning Bi knew that it was impossible to force Xiao Sheng and continued to say with a smile, ¡°When girls in the countryside grow up, they usually only have one path, which is to get married! You guys are from the countryside, so you¡¯re most likely to get married in the countryside. No matter how rich you are, your family can only save a few hundred yuan a year. This is already considered rich for you guys.¡±
¡°So what if Xiao Li marries well? Her mother-inw will be in charge of the family¡¯s money. How can she use her husband¡¯s family¡¯s money to pay off her debts? In the end, the debt will belong to the two of you. Or should I ask Xiao Li directly? Does she really have to be so selfish?¡±
If Xiao Li l s surgery fees had been saved up, even if she was persuaded toe to the hospital for treatment, when she heard this, she would definitely refuse to undergo surgery out of guilt.
Unfortunately, Ning Bi had miscalcted. It was impossible for the Xiao family to reveal the source of the money and it would be better if others thought that they had borrowed the money..
Chapter 480 - 480: Discrimination
Chapter 480: Discrimination
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
At this moment, only Madam Ou was guarding Ou Li l s bed. She was holding a grudge against Xiao Sheng for hurting her son, so when she saw this scene, she also went to the end of Xiao Li l s bed and said sarcastically, ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? They¡¯re a group of rural bumpkins. They don¡¯t have money, but they still insisted oning to a big hospital in S City.¡±
¡°The people in S City don¡¯t even have enough medical resources themselves! If not for the fact that we¡¯re worried about my grandson¡¯s eyes, we would have gone back long ago. Living with a group of out-of-town people makes us smell like dirt. It wasn¡¯t easy for us to wait until the others left, but we still have to stay with this family.¡±
Madam Ou¡¯s words were filled with disdain. S City was the only city in the country that had always been as famous as the capital, so the people of S City always felt a sense of superiority towards people from other provinces. Usually, when they saw people from other provinces, they were very condescending.
When Xiao Lin heard the other party¡¯s words, he suddenly understood why they pretended not to hear him when he greeted them previously and why when he went to y with Ou Li when the Ou family wasn¡¯t around, Ou Li would roll his eyes at him.
Xiao Lin lowered his eyes and gritted his teeth as he grabbed the corner of his shirt tightly.
Yu Bing stopped Xiao Sheng when he wanted to speak. In non-working settings, it wasn¡¯t suitable for a man to quarrel with a woman. If he lost, he would suffer humiliation as well. It was a catch-22 situation.
After Yu Bing stood up and walked to them, she sized up Jiang Heng and Ning Bi from head to toe. This action wasn¡¯t polite, but it was Yu Bings response to the two of them being rude just now.
The couple in front of her had probably never been sized up like this before, so their expressions were a little ugly. Yu Bing felt a little better and asked, ¡°You two are cadres, right?¡±
Yu Bing looked at Madam Ou again. ¡°And you¡¯re a retired worker?¡±
Madam Ou immediately straightened her back and revealed her identity proudly. ¡°I¡¯m an old employee of S City¡¯s cotton mill! I¡¯ve been deemed a model worker as well!
Yu Bing smiled and pped as she said, ¡°Speaking of which, city dwellers should be more enlightened than us bumpkins, but now, all of you keep calling us bumpkins. Why? Don¡¯t you eat the vegetables nted by bumpkins? Are you nning to promote the theory of discrimination between rural and urban areas this time? Or is it the theory of inequality?¡±
¡®i l thought that rural people like us still had some status in this country, but it seems that I¡¯m too ignorant. It¡¯s not easy for me toe to S City, so I have to find the relevant departments to report your theories and determine which is the right one.¡±
The country had already been advocating equality for twenty to thirty years. At various conferences, they kept emphasizing the importance of the peasant ss, but their arguments were theplete opposite. If the relevant departments found out, they would definitely arrest them.
When Madam Ou heard this, she quickly defended herself. ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything just now!¡± Then, she scurried back to her bed.
Ning Bi opened her mouth a few times before closing it again. She didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment. In the end, she said, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about anything else. You need money, right? I¡¯ll give you another 2,000 yuan.¡±
After Yu Bing picked up the 10,000 yuan tied to the bed with a rubber band, she threw it at Ning Bi. ¡°I won¡¯t even consider adding 20,000 yuan. Materialistic people only have the pleasure of squandering money left.¡±
This time, Yu Bing spoke with disdain and arrogance.
The confrontation just now let the couple realize that this family was a tough nut to crack, so they no longer asked for trouble and left with the money.
After Dr. Min finished checking the ward, he returned to the office and saw two patients¡¯ families standing inside.
When Jiang Heng and Ning Bi saw their daughter¡¯s attending doctor, they stood up and greeted him.
Dr. Min thought that something had happened to the patient and asked with concern, ¡°Please sit down. Did something happen to Jiang Nuan¡¯s eyes?
Ning Bi pretended not to know anything and replied with a smile, ¡°Jiang
Nuan¡¯s eyes are fine. We heard that the little girl in front of us hasn¡¯t
undergone surgery yet, right?¡±
Dr. Min nodded. ¡°Yes, the donor canst until the Spring Festival and hopes to spend another year with his family, so after our discussion, the surgery was scheduled for tomorrow.¡±
After Ning Bi and her husband exchanged looks, Ning Bi said slowly, ¡°Time is quite tight, so I hope you can give this spot to my daughter..¡±
Chapter 481 - 481: Good Potential
Chapter 481: Good Potential
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Dr. Min was stunned. Back then, it was because of Jiang Heng and Ning Bi l s interference that he had no choice but to find an excuse to give the Xiao family half a day to transfer money. He had already vited medical ethics once, so why was this family still causing trouble?
Dr. Min¡¯s expression became a little gloomy. ¡°The Xiao family knows Deputy Dean Mr. Zeng¡¯s family. Moreover, didn¡¯t you sayst time that as long as they can fork out the money, you won¡¯t pester them about this anymore? Jiang Nuan is only eight years old now, but Xiao Li is about to turn ten years old.¡±
Ning Bi frowned when she heard this. She was a little angry that the other party wasparing her daughter to a country bumpkin.
Jiang Nuan wasn¡¯t someone a countryside girl couldpare to! Even themander of the military¡¯s art team praised Jiang Nuan for being a good dancer. If not for the identst year, she wouldn¡¯t have wasted so much time. Now, they had to hurry up and let her start dancing again!
However, facing this expert who was the best at ophthalmology surgery in S City, Ning Bi still had to be patient. ¡°Dr. Min, I hope you can understand how worried parents are about their children. As long as the surgery hasn¡¯t been done, we won¡¯t be able to rx. As for Deputy Dean Mr. Zeng, you don¡¯t have to worry about it, as long as you think of a way to silence the Xiao family.¡±
It wasn¡¯t a secret in the hospital that the dean and vice dean didn¡¯t get along, so Dr. Min used this to test the other party¡¯s power.
After all, the Zeng family backed Deputy Dean Mr. Zeng. The other party tolerated itst time, so if they caused trouble again, it would be a little disrespectful to the Zeng family.
The strength of the two families wasn¡¯t much different, so why should the Zeng family give in twice in a row? This time, they might not be willing to suffer in silence. After all, the Zeng family¡¯s inws were not to be trifled with either.
Moreover, Dr. Min hated people who didn¡¯t take others¡¯ lives seriously. Not to mention that Jiang Nuan had the time to wait for the next donor, and it wasn¡¯t their turn yet. Which parent wouldn¡¯t be anxious to treat their child?!
Jiang Heng nced at Dr. Min, who was clearly irked. He pursed his lips tightly and said without regard for the other party¡¯s displeasure, ¡°You¡¯ve been the director for a long time, right? Don¡¯t you want to move up the ranks? Speaking of which, my father and the dean are oldrades who have been through life and death together. Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t have chosen toe to your hospital.
Jiang Heng¡¯s tone was very aloof but threatening.
Dr. Min tightened his grip on his pen. He had been in this position for ten years. His wife thought that he was ipetent, since he couldn¡¯t be promoted even after so long. Every time he went to his inws¡¯ house during the new year or festive season, he would always bepared to his son-inw¡¯s neighbor. How could he not want to be promoted?
However, Dr. Min thought of the joy on the faces of the Xiao familys three siblings when they found out that they met the surgery criteria. He really couldn¡¯t bear to crush the hopes of this family. After all, no one knew when there would be a next donor, and with Xiao Li l s age, this was very likely their family¡¯sst chance.
Jiang Heng could tell that Dr. Min was conflicted and snorted. He felt that Dr. Min wanted benefits but didn¡¯t want to be a bad person either. One couldn¡¯t have cake and eat it too!
¡°Dr. Min, every man for himself! You¡¯re already in your forties. Are you going to be the director for another ten years? Are you going to watch helplessly as young people rise up and order you around? I¡¯ll bring Jiang Nuan to the hospital for a checkup tomorrow morning. After the checkup, perform the surgery as soon as possible. Our family¡¯s time is very precious.¡±
Jiang Heng was certain that Dr. Min would think of a way to cancel Xiao Li i s surgery for the sake of his future. After saying this, he left with his wife.
Not many people would go to the hospital during the new year, so the office was very quiet. Dr. Min sat in the office for a long time.
Miss Zhao knocked on the open door with the report. ¡°Dr. Min, Xiao Li l s report is out.¡±
Dr. Min came back to his senses when he heard the voice. ¡°Alright, give it to me.¡±
After Dr. Min took the report and looked at it seriously, he said, ¡°Her situation is quite good.¡±
Miss Zhao smiled and said happily, ¡°That¡¯s great! The three of them lost their parents when they were young and relied on Xiao Sheng to support them. Now, they finally have hope.¡±
Dr. Min¡¯s eyes flickered when he heard this and he tightened his grip on the report..
Chapter 482 - 482: Waiting for the Notification
Chapter 482: Waiting for the Notification
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Miss Zhao thought of Xiao Sheng and hurriedly said, ¡°Dr. Min, the surgery will be at nine tomorrow morning, right? I¡¯ll inform the family in advance.¡±
As Miss Zhao turned around excitedly, Dr. Min hesitated for a moment before calling out to her, ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. I¡¯ll reconsider the exact time. Wait for my notice.¡±
Miss Zhao was a little puzzled. Usually, after the results were out, the family would be informed a day in advance. However, when she saw that Dr. Min didn¡¯t look too happy, she didn¡¯t ask. ¡°Okay.¡±
When Xiao Sheng returned to get water, he saw Miss Zhao return to the nurses¡¯ station. He went forward and asked, ¡°Miss Zhao, did Doctor Min say how my sister¡¯s checkup result is?¡±
Looking at Xiao Shengs handsome face, Miss Zhao blushed a little and she replied gently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Brother Xiao. Dr. Min said that Xiao Li l s condition is quite good.¡±
Xiao Sheng didn¡¯t notice Miss Zhao¡¯s abnormality, since he was too focused on the surgery. When he heard this, the corners of his mouth curled up slightly as he asked expectantly, ¡°Then the surgery is tomorrow, right?¡±
Miss Zhao froze for a moment before replying, ¡°Wait for my notice.¡±
Xiao Sheng felt a little uneasy when he heard this ambiguous answer. ¡°Is there any problem?
Seeing that Xiao Sheng was a little anxious, Miss Zhao felt dejected that she had not been of much help. She thought for a moment and replied, ¡°I¡¯ll ask againter. Perhaps it¡¯s because of the operating theater¡¯s usage time or the nursing department¡¯s schedule. They¡¯re probably determining the schedule.
Don¡¯t think too much about it.¡±
Xiao Sheng didn¡¯t know the specifics, so when he heard this, he nodded at
Miss Zhao with a smile. ¡°Miss Zhao, sorry to trouble you.¡±
Xiao Shengs smile mesmerized Miss Zhao. When she came back to her senses, she shook her head repeatedly and replied shyly, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll tell you after I ask. By the way, is the girl who came to see Xiao Li a rtive of yours?
The reason Miss Zhao thought that Yu Bing was a rtive of the Xiao family was that everyone felt thating to the hospital during the new year was inauspicious, so they wouldn¡¯te unless they were close rtives.
Miss Zhao realized that Yu Bing looked delicate and fair, like a girl who had been educated in the city. She thought that if they were all in S City, she could interact more in the future. This way, she could befriend the people around Xiao Sheng and maintain a rtionship with Xiao Sheng.
Xiao Sheng froze before realizing that she was talking about Yu Bing.
Because their rtionship had yet to be officially confirmed, Xiao Sheng replied ording to the reason on the vige¡¯s permission slip, ¡°She¡¯s an intellectual in our vige. She came on a business trip for the factory. When she found out that Xiao Li was undergoing surgery, she came to visit.¡±
When Miss Zhao heard this, she felt a sense of crisis. However, since Xiao Sheng said that they were from the same vige, she must be just here to take a look, so she shouldn¡¯t worry too much about it. She smiled at Xiao Sheng sweetly. ¡°In that case, she¡¯s really diligent. She¡¯s still so busy even during the new year.¡±
Xiao Sheng smiled, but didn¡¯t continue the conversation. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go in first. Let me know if there¡¯s any news.¡±
When Xiao Sheng entered the ward, Xiao Li was talking to Xiao Lin. Yu Bing seemed distracted.
After Xiao Sheng ced the kettle in his hand on the table beside Xiao Li l s bed, he saw the few choctes on the table and he asked curiously, ¡°Where did these choctese from?
Xiao Li smiled as she replied, ¡°This is from Sister Zhao.¡±
Sister Zhao referred to Miss Zhao. When Xiao Li was first hospitalized, she and
Xiao Lin called her the nurse at first, but the other party took the initiative to
ask them to call her differently and they didn¡¯t mind. After all, it was just an address.
Xiao Sheng frowned. ¡°Xiao Li, don¡¯t ept other people¡¯s things. These are very expensive.¡±
Because the domestic market wasn¡¯t open to foreign countries, foreign products like chocte weren¡¯t cheap.
Xiao Lin exined, ¡°We rejected her, but Sister Zhao said that today is the first day of the new year.¡±
It wasn¡¯t good to reject other people¡¯s gifts during the new year, so Xiao Sheng didn¡¯t say anything else.
Yu Bing nced at Xiao Sheng, who didn¡¯t notice anything amiss, and pursed her lips as she said angrily, ¡°Why me them? They didn¡¯t call her over.¡±
When Xiao Sheng heard Yu Bings resentful words, he turned his head slightly. He didn¡¯t know if Yu Bing was angry or not, but he thought for a moment and exined, ¡°I don¡¯t me them. I was just asking.¡±
When Yu Bing saw Xiao Shengs innocent expression, her anger dissipated. If she had to me someone, she could only me his handsome face. He himself wasn¡¯t the problem. Thus, she didn¡¯t harp on this matter anymore..
Chapter 483 - 483: Support
Chapter 483: Support
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Because of Dr. Min¡¯s words, Ou Wei and Chen Xi took theic book away when they got to work in the afternoon. Ou Li made a fuss over it for a long time, and Madam Ou had just appeased him.
¡°Mom¡¡±
After Chen Xi appeared in the ward, she called out to Madam Ou sadly.
When Madam Ou saw her daughter-inw¡¯s expression, she frowned and looked at her grandson, who had finally fallen asleep. Then, she rolled her eyes and walked towards Chen Xi as she scolded softly, ¡°Who are you crying for?
Our family¡¯s luck is about to be scared away by you!¡¯
Although her mother-inw said this, Chen Xi couldn¡¯t suppress her sadness. ¡°Mom, Ou Li¡¯s eyes are screwed. His vision is declining now, and after that, he will be blind.¡±
Madam Ou pped Chen Xi hard and scolded, ¡°Is there a mother like you? You¡¯re cursing your son like this during the new year. Do you think you can lord over our family just because you gave birth to Ou Li?!¡±
Chen Xi looked at Madam Ou with red eyes as she shook her head. ¡°Mom, when I was at work just now, I heard from my colleague that conjunctiva cysts don¡¯t have to be operated on. Dr. Min is a quack! Now that Ou Li has undergone surgery, Ou Li¡¯s vision has worsened even though his cyst is gone. My colleague said that he¡¯ll go blind next! That¡¯s why we immediately applied for leave and rushed back.¡±
When Madam Ou heard this, her body swayed twice. After she held onto the end of the empty bed opposite Xiao Li, she finally stopped. ¡°Oh my god! What should we do?! Where¡¯s Ou Wei?¡±
¡°When Ou Wei and I came, we discussed that we can¡¯t let this quack off! Ou Li l s life is ruined, so we have to make him pay and promise to support Ou Li for the rest of his life!¡±
When Madam Ou heard this n, she nodded repeatedly. ¡°Yes, your decision is correct.¡±
As Yu Bing listened to the Ou family¡¯s n, she was baffled. They actually listened to their colleague instead of the doctor?
Even if she really suspected Dr. Min¡¯s medical skills and was worried that the child wasn¡¯t temporarily blind as he had said, she should bring the child to another hospital to get checked and hear what the other doctors had to say before making ns instead of jumping to conclusions from insignificant evidence. She wanted to settle scores without even verifying it first.
Xiao Sheng frowned when he heard their conversation.
Madam Ou suddenly remembered that the hospital was their territory, so how
could Ou Wei be a match for the quack? She narrowed her eyes and said, ¡°Chen
Xi, we have to help too. There are so many doctors and nurses in this hospital, so Ou Wei is not their match on his own!¡±
Chen Xi reacted and replied, ¡°Then let¡¯s hurry up and go provide support.¡± The two of them hurriedly left the ward.
Yu Bing looked at Ou Li, who was sleeping soundly on the bed, and shook her head. ¡°Previously, they treated him with such attentiveness. Now, they actually left the child here all alone.¡±
Xiao Sheng sneered and said, ¡°His greatest value now is probably to give them an excuse to ask forpensation.¡±
When Yu Bing heard this, she also felt that family¡¯s actions gave off such a feeling. She looked at Ou Li, who was spoiled yet abandoned by his family, with pity.
When Yu Bing turned around and saw the same look on Xiao Shengs face, the two of them thought of something.
Xiao Sheng instructed Xiao Lin with a serious expression, ¡°Xiao Lin, keep an eye on Xiao Li. I¡¯ll go out for a while.¡±
When Xiao Lin saw his brother¡¯s serious expression, he nodded. ¡°Brother, don¡¯t worry.¡±
Yu Bing left the ward with Xiao Sheng.
Dr. Min had just finished going to the bathroom. When he came out of the bathroom, he met Ou Wei, who was looking for him.
Ou Wei pushed Dr. Min into the empty ward beside him. He knew that an argument in the corridor would definitely attract other medical staff and he was on his own now.
Ou Wei exined the theory he had heard and raised his request.
Dr. Min looked at Ou Wei as he exined helplessly, ¡°Ou Li l s conjunctiva cyst was caused by repeated conjunctivitis. Moreover, when you brought him here for a checkup, he had to undergo surgery as soon as possible. If he didn¡¯t, he would have gone blind!¡±
Ou Wei believed the news he had received, so he grabbed Dr. Min¡¯s cor and punched him. ¡°You¡¯re a quack! My colleague¡¯s rtive didn¡¯t undergo surgery, but he healed on his own.. Checkup my ass! You think you can say whatever you want since in any case, ordinary people like us can¡¯t understand?!¡±
Chapter 484 - 484: Guilt
Chapter 484: Guilt
Trantor: I-lenyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Dr. Min was a schr, so how could he withstand Ou Wei¡¯s punch? He was knocked to the ground and blood flowed from the corner of his mouth.
As he looked at the stubborn Ou Wei, he became a little angry. ¡°Everyone¡¯s physical condition is different! He¡¯s not a doctor, so how can he determine that Ou Li will go blind without even knowing anything about his physical condition? But you actually believed him! If you don¡¯t believe me, take the medical report to the other hospitals!¡¯
Ou Wei looked at Dr. Min, who was struggling to get up, and snorted. ¡°You¡¯re all birds of a feather! Don¡¯t try to stall for time! Write a confession letter and a guarantee that you¡¯ll give half of your sry to our family aspensation every month!¡±
The Ou family was an unreasonable family to begin with. Moreover, this had already escted into a medical dispute. Dr. Min wanted to leave first and call the Medical Department to deal with it, but Ou Wei was blocking the door and he couldn¡¯t get through at all. In the end, he could only continue to negotiate with him and find an opportunity to leave. ¡°Then do as I say and take care of Ou Li first. Then, you¡¯ll be able to see if Ou Li loses his sight or not. If he doesn¡¯t, look for me again. My job is here, so I won¡¯t escape.¡±
Of course, Ou Wei knew that he could find Dr. Min, but he would feel more at ease with dirt on him. Ou Wei was rude and uncultured, but he knew that he would be detained for beating someone.
He was a factory worker. If he had a criminal record, even if he wasn¡¯t fired, he definitely wouldn¡¯t get a promotion, sry raise, or other benefits in the future. Therefore, he had to get a confession this time. This way, the other party would listen to whatever he said, unless he didn¡¯t want to continue working in the medical world!
Ou Wei wasn¡¯t stupid. He had already expected this response. If he waited for something to happen to Ou Li¡¯s eyes before looking for him, Dr. Min would know that he would settle scores with him. Even if Dr. Min didn¡¯t hide, he would be on guard. At that time, he would be the one in trouble.
Upon seeing Dr. Min¡¯s sorry state, Ou Wei took out the paper and pen he had obtained from the operating table and pped it on the bed. ¡°Stop ying tricks. Write it down!¡¯
Ou Wei was very aggressive.
Dr. Min wasn¡¯t in the wrong, but he was being pressured. Dr. Min lost his temper and said, ¡°My diagnosis is right! Why should I write a confession?! There are several reasons for the formation of conjunctiva cysts. You guys are the irresponsible ones for not letting Ou Li have surgery in time. As parents, you guys didn¡¯t take proper care of him after the surgery, causing his condition to worsen. I haven¡¯t even criticized you guys for it yet!¡¯
Dr. Min couldn¡¯t write it. If he wrote it, his life would be ruined. The Ou family was very cunning. With this, he would be under their control for the rest of his
Ou Wei rolled up his sleeves and said, ¡°You¡¯re shirking responsibility? If you won¡¯t write it, I¡¯ll beat you until you write it!¡¯
Ou Wei punched Dr. Min twice more. Bruises instantly appeared at the corners of Dr. Min¡¯s mouth and eyes.
Dr. Min felt very disheartened. The patient didn¡¯t obey the doctor¡¯s orders, and the patient¡¯s family was unreasonable. Powerful people could y dirty tricks and manipte his patients at will. As a doctor, he didn¡¯t even receive the most basic respect!
In fact, he had encountered these sorts of things many times already. The oath he had read with his ssmates on the day he graduated from medicine seemed meaningless at this moment. Dr. Min suddenly was fed up with his identity.
When Dr. Min was picked up by the cor and pressed against the wall again, he looked at Ou Wei coldly. ¡°If you want to make a fuss, go ahead. At most, I won¡¯t be a doctor anymore. I don¡¯t care who you tell. There¡¯s nothing wrong with my diagnosis.¡±
Ou Wei was impulsive. Now that he heard Dr. Min¡¯s words, his anger that had subsided rose again. ¡°Alright! Then I¡¯ll cripple your hands. As you wish, I¡¯ll make sure you can¡¯t go on the operating table or be a doctor anymore!¡¯
Ou Wei let go of Dr. Min¡¯s cor and pulled Dr. Min¡¯s forearm before pressing it against the nearest bedside table. Then, he pulled a four-sided stool on the ground with his other hand and raised it high.
When Dr. Min saw this, his eyes widened slightly and he wanted to pull his hand away, but the difference in their strength was too great. He couldn¡¯t break free.
At the critical moment, the door was pushed open. A person kicked Ou Wei to the bed at the side, and the chair he raised smashed into him..
Chapter 485 - 485: Medical Dispute
Chapter 485: Medical Dispute
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
¡°Hubby!¡±
When Chen Xi and Grandma Ou saw Ou Wei being beaten up, they immediately shouted and rushed into the ward.
Yu Bing followed them into the ward. When she saw Dr. Min, who was standing at the side and panting, she went forward and said, ¡°Dr. Min, let¡¯s go out first.¡±
Dr. Min came back to his senses and nodded. Just as he was about to leave, Grandma Ou looked up and saw him.
Grandma Ou rushed to the door and stopped them. ¡°Since you guys injured my son, no one can leave!¡±
Thismotion attracted the attention of the medical staff on this floor.
¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know. I heard someone arguing previously. I thought it was a patient¡¯s family.¡±
¡°Hey, isn¡¯t that Dr. Min?¡±
When Grandma Ou saw the surrounding crowd, she closed the door and pointed at Xiao Sheng as she scolded, ¡°You country bumpkin, how dare you hit my son?! Let me tell you, I¡¯m a local. I know people in the police station. If you dare to offend me, I¡¯ll get someone to arrest you and send you to dobor reform!¡¯
Xiao Sheng turned around and looked at Grandma Ou coldly without saying anything.
Grandma Ou, who wanted to continue shouting, was suddenly a little afraid. She slowly lowered her finger, but she still refused to relent. ¡°This has nothing to do with you. If you leave now, we¡¯ll pretend that nothing happened¡±
When Grandma Ou saw the nk paper on the bed, she knew that Ou Wei had not convinced Dr. Min, so the most important thing now was to get the confession letter first.
Yu Bing didn¡¯t have the patience. Dr. Min was going to perform surgery on Xiao Li tomorrow, so what if it affected his performance? They had to end things quickly!
Yu Bing took two steps forward and hugged Grandma Ou from behind The olddy was only 1.5 meters tall and had a thin figure, so it wasn¡¯t difficult to carry her.
Yu Bing turned around and shouted, ¡°What are you waiting for? Doesn¡¯t your hospital protect doctors during medical disputes? Call the police!¡¯
Grandma Ou didn¡¯t expect Yu Bing to be so unyielding and she struggled
violently. ¡°Let go of me! You little b*tch!¡±
Grandma Ou¡¯s arm was grabbed. She wasn¡¯t tall or strong enough to break free, so she could only scold her.
Ou Wei watched as Xiao Sheng stood at the side with the stool he had found previously. He held his waist, which felt like it was broken from the kick, and didn¡¯t dare to say anything else.
Chen Xi supported Ou Wei as she stood at the side. She didn¡¯t dare to go forward to hit Xiao Sheng or help her mother-inw deal with Yu Bing.
The medical staff quickly separated Dr. Min from the Ou family. The medical department also quickly sent people to resolve the Ou family¡¯s medical dispute. With the police here, things finally calmed down.
The medical department proved that there was nothing wrong with Dr. Min¡¯s medical diagnosis. They also listed the mistakes the Ou family made when they didn¡¯t follow the doctor¡¯s instructions. Of course, the most important thing was that they proved that Ou Li¡¯s loss of vision was temporary.
Xiao Sheng hit Xiao Sheng in self-defense.
When Grandma Ou saw that there were really police officers, she waspletely terrified and stood at the side meekly.
Originally, the police wanted to arrest Ou Wei and detain him for a few days, but the medical department negotiated with the Ou family and asked them topensate Dr. Min with some medical fees before bringing Ou Li out of the hospital.
This was equivalent to lowering the punishment in exchange for peace in the hospital. Although Dr. Min felt aggrieved, he was willing topromise in order to avoid future trouble.
What happened wasn¡¯t a perfect solution, but at least things were resolved.
Dr. Min said to Xiao Sheng gratefully, ¡°Xiao Sheng, thank you so much this time. If my hand was really hit by a chair, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to perform surgery for the rest of my life.¡±
Although Dr. Min did want to give up previously, when he saw that the chair was about to fall, the fear of not being able to be a doctor anymore overcame him.
At such a critical moment, Dr. Min discovered his answer to Jiang Heng¡¯s words in the afternoon. He also remembered his original intention for bing a doctor.
His utilitarian thoughts developed after experiencing the harsh realities of life. He didn¡¯t study medicine for the sake of fame and fortune. The reason he liked this profession was that medical skills could save more lives, so that more people could continue to see this beautiful world.
Xiao Sheng smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s good as long as you¡¯re fine. Your hand harbors the hope of many families. It can¡¯t be broken.¡±
When Dr. Min heard this, he was slightly moved. That¡¯s right. There were still family members who approved of them and cooperated with them. Recently, there had been too many worries in his work and life, so he had be a little pessimistic..
Chapter 486 - 486: Bored and Pretentious
Chapter 486: Bored and Pretentious
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
After this incident, Dr. Min decided to follow his principles in the future. ¡°Xiao Sheng, Xiao Li¡¯s surgery is scheduled for nine o¡¯clock tomorrow. I¡¯ll go to the ward to look for you to sign the surgery consent formter and tell you some things to take note of before the surgery.¡±
Xiao Sheng looked excited as he said, ¡°Sorry to trouble you, Dr. Min. I¡¯ll wait for you in the ward.¡±
Dr. Min nodded with a smile before leaving.
When Yu Bing heard the exact time, her eyes lit up. ¡°We can rest assured now.¡±
Xiao Sheng smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Fortunately, we came in time this time. Otherwise, tomorrow¡¯s surgery wouldn¡¯t be able to happen.¡±
The next morning, Jiang Heng and Ning Bi brought Jiang Nuan to the hospital confidently, but they received the news that Dr. Min was operating on Xiao Li. Jiang Heng¡¯s expression darkened. In the end, he left with his wife and daughter without saying a word.
After the surgery, Xiao Li¡¯s eyes were covered with white gauze and she could only take it off after two weeks. Then, ording to the situation, the doctor would decide how long she would continue to be hospitalized for observation.
Miss Zhao was Xiao Li¡¯s nurse and she pushed Xiao Li into the ward. When she saw that Yu Bing was also there, the smile on her face froze slightly. She was a little puzzled as to why Yu Bing was here again today. However, she immediately regained herposure and smiled at Xiao Sheng. ¡°Brother Xiao, I¡¯m here to deliver Xiao Li¡¯s first dose of medicine after surgery.¡±
Xiao Sheng stood up and thanked her seriously. ¡°Miss Zhao, it¡¯s been hard on you.¡±
As Miss Zhao stood in front of Xiao Sheng, she lowered her head bashfully. ¡°This is my job.¡±
Yu Bing watched with an impassive expression. Miss Zhao didn¡¯t take the medicine after saying that. Instead, Miss Zhao kept flirting with Xiao Sheng. Yu Bing cursed Xiao Sheng for attracting so much attention from girls!
At this moment, Xiao Sheng, who had been scolded by Yu Bing a few times, was wondering why Miss Zhao was wriggling in front of him. However, he didn¡¯t have much experience with girls and was very hesitant about reminding her to distribute the medicine quickly.
In the end, Yu Bing couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and coughed lightly. ¡°Miss Zhao, there are so many types of medicine. Which one belongs to Xiao Li?¡±
When Miss Zhao came back to her senses, she looked at Yu Bing resentfully. She could already feel that Xiao Sheng was about to say something to her just now, but he was interrupted by her.
After Miss Zhao found the medicine bag with Xiao Li¡¯s name on it from the basket, she handed it to Xiao Sheng with a smile.
Xiao Sheng felt that if he took it, he would definitely touch Miss Zhao¡¯s hand. Just as he was about to say something, Yu Bing interrupted him.
Yu Bing was originally sitting by the bed. At this moment, she stood up and took a few steps forward. Then, she took the medicine and smiled as she said to Miss Zhao gently, ¡°Let me do it. Xiao Sheng is clumsy. If I¡¯m not around next time, just put the medicine bag on the bedside table.¡±
Miss Zhao frowned and felt that Yu Bing was a little nosy. However, thinking about how she and Xiao Sheng had yet to confirm their rtionship, she couldn¡¯t object.
She suppressed her displeasure and used Xiao Li¡¯s illness as an excuse to say a few words to Xiao Sheng before leaving.
After Xiao Sheng sat down again, he felt a little scared by Yu Bing¡¯s ambiguous smile and revealed a fawning smile.
However, Yu Bing didn¡¯t respond to him. She chatted with Xiao Li and Xiao Lin instead.
They had to pay special attention to Xiao Li¡¯s diet during postoperative care. Now that Yu Bing was here, she was naturally in charge.
After the cornea transnt, she couldn¡¯t eat raw, greasy, or spicy food. Xiao Lin apanied Xiao Li in the hospital while Xiao Sheng brought Yu Bing to the supplypany around their residence to buy groceries.
Along the way, Xiao Sheng tried his best to find a topic to talk about. Yu Bing was also cooperative, but if Xiao Sheng didn¡¯t take the initiative to chat, Yu Bing wouldn¡¯t have talked to him.
Xiao Sheng was anxious along the way. Then, the two of them returned home after buying veggies.
Yu Bing filled a basin with cold water and prepared to wash the veggies, but Xiao
Sheng took over. ¡°Don¡¯t touch this water. The tap water in this city isn¡¯t like well water. Be careful not to get frostbite.¡±
Hearing Xiao Sheng¡¯s concerned words, Yu Bing smiled and deliberately asked, ¡°How many girls have you said such sweet words to?¡±
Xiao Sheng turned on the tap and washed the vegetables slowly. He felt that Yu Bing¡¯s question was strange, but he didn¡¯t hesitate to answer, ¡°Only you and
Xiao Li. I don¡¯t have the time to mind other people¡¯s business.¡±
Yu Bing naturally believed Xiao Sheng¡¯s words. She even knew Xiao Sheng¡¯s answer the moment she asked, but she still wanted to ask and hear it from Xiao Sheng.
Yu Bing recalled that every time she watched television dramas and novels, she would feel that the female lead was boring and pretentious, but she didn¡¯t expect herself to be such a person one day..
Chapter 487 - 487: Passive Income
Chapter 487: Passive Ie
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Yu Bing smiled, but didn¡¯t say anything else. She wasn¡¯t generous enough to help others confess to Xiao Sheng. It was best not to expose this matter until they left, lest it caused trouble.
Xiao Sheng helped out as Yu Bing made three veggies and a soup dish.
Yu Bing first used half a chicken to boil the soup. She ced red dates, ginseng, and other medicinal herbs inside in order to help replenish blood. She simmered it for an hour before putting the thickyer of golden chicken oil on the soup into the thermos.
After the surgery, she had to get enough protein and vitamins, which could help improve her immune system and facilitate the recovery of the wound. Yu Bing stir-fried tomatoes, scrambled eggs, minced tofu, and boiled veggies with soy sauce.
There were meat and vegetable dishes that were light but nutritious.
After the food was ready, the two of them packed two portions to be sent to the hospital and ced a few oranges inside for Xiao Li to replenish her Vitamin C. Then, they sat down in the living room and started eating.
As Yu Bing sized up the two -bedroom apartment with a small kitchen, she asked, ¡°How much is the rent?¡±
Xiao Sheng looked up at the new house and said, ¡°Eight yuan a month. This house is one of the better ones in this area, but the bathroom is a little far. I have to run to the alley.¡±
Most of the old houses in S City were like this. They used the public toilets in the alley. Many people found it inconvenient to go out at night, especially in winter. Every time they came out of bed, they needed a lot of courage. Therefore, they would put a bucket in their room to solve the problem.
Yu Bing asked again, ¡°Then why doesn¡¯t this family live in this house?¡±
Xiao Sheng recalled his conversation with thendlord. ¡°After thendlord¡¯s husband passed away, she remarried and moved into her husband¡¯s house. She wanted to rent out the old house to earn some rent.¡±
Yu Bing narrowed her eyes. This family¡¯s situation wasplicated, so the possibility of them selling this house wasn¡¯t high. She could only wait until she had money beforeing to see if there was a chance to buy another house.
However, houses were fixed assets and wouldn¡¯t be cheap at any time. When Yu Bing thought about the little money she had, she suddenly felt the pressure to earn more money increase.
When Xiao Sheng saw Yu Bing narrowing her eyes in deep thought, he knew that she must be thinking of another way to earn money. He reached out to touch Yu Bing¡¯s head in amusement as he said aloofly, ¡°What money-earning trick are you thinking of again?¡±
Yu Bing chuckled. ¡°I just think this house is quite good. If only I could buy a house that belongs to me.¡±
When Xiao Sheng brought Yu Bing around the area yesterday to familiarize her with the route, Yu Bingter remembered that this area would be City S¡¯s business area in the future. Every demolition family here had a few shops, and it was in the downtown area. Just the rent alone was enough for the family to live on. That would be passive ie!
When Xiao Sheng heard this, he looked at Yu Bing as if she was delusional. ¡°These houses belong to the country. Although the agency gave it to thendy¡¯s family, she only has the right to use it.¡±
After the founding of the country, the houses in the city began to be allocated. As a national policy and factory employee benefit, housing was provided by the country and factories.
However, before this system was implemented, what the country had to do first was to renovate private property. In other words, all private property would be nationalized and managed by the country. Then, they would pay a low rent to the owner to afford basic living expenses.
This decision had both pros and cons, but it benefited the vast majority of people. It integrated internal resources, allowing many ordinary people to obtain free housing.
Therefore, as long as a person could enter a factory or work in an agency in this era, they would have everything provided.
Freedom to buy and sell houses only happened after the reform and opening up. What was impossible now would happen in the future.
Yu Bing couldn¡¯t exin, so she smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s hard to say. Times are changing.¡±
Xiao Sheng knew that Yu Bing often had bold fantasies in her mind, so he shook his head helplessly.
After the two of them finished eating, they went to the hospital to deliver the food.
After Xiao Sheng arrived at the hospital, he went to ask Dr. Min some questions. Yu Bing took the things to the ward first.
Just as she reached the door, Yu Bing heardughtering from inside.
Yu Bing pushed open the closed door and walked in. When the beautiful figure with her back facing the door heard the sound of the door opening, she immediately stood up and turned around.. ¡°Brother Xiao, you¡¯re here!¡¯
Chapter 488 - 488: Pursuit
Chapter 488: Pursuit
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Miss Zhao¡¯s smile froze when she saw Yu Bing. Then, she stuck her head out and looked behind Yu Bing, but she didn¡¯t see Xiao Sheng.
Miss Zhao restrained her smile when she saw Yu Bing, but her tone was still very gentle. ¡°When I was chatting with Brother Xiao, he said that you were here on official business. Why are you so free as toe to the hospital every day?¡±
Yu Bing could tell that Miss Zhao was showing off her intimacy with Xiao Sheng to her. At the same time, she didn¡¯t forget to mock her for not doing her job properly and stalking Xiao Sheng all day long.
Yu Bing was in no hurry to answer. She walked around Miss Zhao and went to the bed to put the food down.
The atmosphere tensed up.
Xiao Lin felt his hair stand on end and he called out to Yu Bing with a smile, then went forward to help take out the food from the bag.
Xiao Li turned her head to Yu Bing and smiled sweetly. ¡°Sister Yu Bing, it¡¯s so good to have you around. I can finally stop eating my brother¡¯s awful cooking! If you weren¡¯t busy with work, I would have brought you along on the first day I came.¡±
Yu Bing was very relieved when she heard this. She hadn¡¯t doted on them in vain.
Although Xiao Lin was still confused, he vaguely sensed that Miss Zhao¡¯s attitude towards Yu Bing didn¡¯t seem pleasant, so he went forward to help and didn¡¯t look at Miss Zhao anymore.
As a girl, Xiao Li was keen and could tell that Miss Zhao was targeting Yu Bing.
When she said that, she meant that she wanted Yu Bing toe. The fact that Yu Bing had put down her work amidst her busy schedule meant that Yu Bing and the Xiao family were very close.
Yu Bing stroked Xiao Li l s head as sheined with a smile, ¡®Your brother is so clumsy. He still has to practice for at least another ten years.¡±
With that, Yu Bing turned to look at Miss Zhao. ¡°Miss Zhao, I dont have to report my work arrangements to you, do I? Even cows have time to rest. It¡¯s the new year, but you know how to exploit people better thanndlords.¡±
Some people didn¡¯t deserve respect. Yu Bing wouldn¡¯t stand on ceremony if she asked for trouble.
When Miss Zhao heard Yu Bingparing her to an exploitativendlord, she couldn¡¯t maintain the gentle expression on her face anymore. She red at Yu Bing and said, ¡°Stop ndering me. When did I say I wouldn¡¯t let you rest?! Can¡¯t I just ask a question?!¡±
Yu Bing smiled aloofly. ¡°Interrogation is also a form of questioning. I¡¯m just answering your question, so why are you so angry?
Since Xiao Sheng wasn¡¯t around, Miss Zhao rolled her eyes at Yu Bing and left.
When Xiao Li heard Miss Zhao leave, she looked up and asked Yu Bing curiously, ¡°Sister Yu Bing, does Sister Zhao like my brother?¡±
Xiao Lin¡¯s hand that was holding the lunch box trembled and he immediately turned around to express his opinion. ¡°I don¡¯t want Sister Zhao to be my sister-inw. I keep feeling that every time shees to visit us, her smile is so fake.¡±
Xiao Lin knew that it wasn¡¯t good to speak ill of others behind their backs, but this concerned their family and his brother¡¯s lifelong happiness, so he couldn¡¯t care less now. Moreover, he still felt that it was best for Sister Yu Bing to be their sister-inw.
Xiao Li couldn¡¯t see, but she could feel that although Miss Zhao came to see her and expressed concern about her every time, she was actually asking about their family¡¯s situation and her brothers matters 90% of the time. However, she couldn¡¯t chase her away.
However, Xiao Li knew that there were many things in her family that couldn¡¯t be known to others. Most of the time, she would think of ways to cooperate with her second brother to brush the matter over. Thus, she was very tired every day.
Yu Bing didn¡¯t expect Xiao Li to be so keen, so she smiled as she replied, ¡°Even you can tell, but your brother doesn¡¯t know at all!¡±
When Xiao Li heard this, she said to Yu Bing worriedly, ¡°Sister Yu Bing, I don¡¯t want Sister Zhao to be my sister-inw either, but what if my brother likes
Xiao Lin frowned when he heard this. If his brother liked her, he really had no choice.
When Xiao Sheng entered the room, he happened to hear Xiao Li l s words. He quickly closed the door and went forward angrily. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? When did I say I like Miss Zhao?! You guys are spreading rumors about me?!¡± With that, he looked at Yu Bing nervously. Yu Bing rolled her eyes and directed her anger towards him..
Chapter 489 - 489: I Won’t Like Her In The Future Either
Chapter 489: I Won¡¯t Like Her In The Future Either
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Xiao Sheng could only say to his siblings, ¡°Let me tell you, I have nothing to do with Miss Zhao! I don¡¯t like her at all.¡¯
After saying that, Xiao Sheng thought for a moment and felt that he wasn¡¯t being firm enough, so he added, ¡°I won¡¯t like her in the future either!¡±
Xiao Li and Xiao Lin were relieved when they heard this and started eating with relish.
Xiao Sheng seemed to be saying this to his siblings, but he was actually showing Yu Bing his determination.
When Yu Bing and Xiao Sheng were close together, she said softly, ¡°You sound quite firm, but no one knows what will happen in the future.¡±
Xiao Sheng felt extremely aggrieved that Yu Bing still looked like she didn¡¯t believe him, so he said angrily, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go wherever you go in the future. I¡¯ll let you watch me.¡±
After Xiao Sheng said this, for the next half of the day, he insisted on following Yu Bing even if she had to go to the bathroom. He was determined not to be beyond three meters away from her.
Before bed every night, Yu Bing would go to the public bathroom. To Yu Bing, she didn¡¯t want to use a bucket if she could avoid it. Although there was a lid, it was still in the room. As long as she fell asleep, she usually wouldn¡¯t wake up again.
Yu Bing nced at Xiao Sheng, who had followed her out, and pushed him back into the door. ¡°I want to go to the bathroom. You¡¯re not allowed to follow me!¡±
After Yu Bing left, she heard footsteps behind her and turned to look at Xiao Sheng.
Xiao Sheng didn¡¯t look at Yu Bing, who was annoyed. Yu Bing lost her temper and said, ¡°How immature! Are you a child?¡±
Xiao Sheng tilted his head and replied softly, ¡°I¡¯m only immature in front of you.¡±
Xiao Sheng followed her without hesitation. After Yu Bing entered the public bathroom, he waited outside.
There were not many people in the alley. asionally, one or two woulde to the bathroom like Yu Bing.
When Yu Bing came out and saw Xiao Sheng standing not far away, she felt angry and amused. Then, she went forward and patted Xiao Shengs arm a few times.
It was winter, so he was wearing a coat. These few smacks didn¡¯t hurt at all. He didn¡¯t even feel a tickle.
The two of them returned to the rented apartment. After closing the door, Yu Bing stopped Xiao Sheng, who wanted to return to his room. ¡°Can you stop fooling around?¡±
Xiao Sheng suppressed his smile. ¡°Then do you believe me now?
Yu Bing immediately nodded. ¡°I believe you!¡¯
Xiao Sheng hugged Yu Bing tightly. As he looked at the little girl in his arms, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to anger me like this next time!¡±
Xiao Sheng hadn¡¯t followed her for nothing. Yu Bing had been unpredictable these past two days, and his siblings made such a guess today, so Xiao Sheng understood after thinking about it for a while. He also knew that Yu Bing was just feeling ufortable. If she really didn¡¯t believe him, she would have packed up and left long ago. She wouldn¡¯t have given him a chance to follow her.
Yu Bing turned around slightly and pursed her lips to hide her smile.
Seeing the smirk on Yu Bings lips, Xiao Sheng tightened his grip on her arm. ¡°Why are you still smiling?! Don¡¯t you know how I treat you? You¡¯re actually jealous over this.¡±
Yu Bing blushed and said stubbornly, ¡°Who¡¯s jealous?! I¡¯m happy for you. After all, she¡¯s good-looking and has a good family background. If you marry her, it can save you decades of hard work.¡±
Xiao Sheng smiled when he heard this. ¡°What if I want to suffer with you? Will you give me a chance to?¡±
Who didn¡¯t like sweet nothings? Moreover, they came from a usually slow-witted person like Xiao Sheng.
Yu Bing looked up at Xiao Sheng with her watery eyes and smiled slightly as she said gently, ¡°It depends on your performance.¡±
With the person he had been longing for in his arms, Xiao Sheng couldn¡¯t help but lower his head and kiss Yu Bings smooth forehead. Yu Bings heart skipped a beat.
Xiao Sheng couldn¡¯t help but kiss her nose, the tip of her nose, and then her
The moment their lips touched, the two of them felt a sense of numbness, but neither of them could bear to separate, nor did they take things to the next step. They just enjoyed this moment of intimacy.
However, men were different from women after all. The close distance between the two of them made Xiao Sheng smell Yu Bings fragrance and he suddenly felt a sense of desire arise. Xiao Sheng kissed Yu Bing hard before finally letting go.
Xiao Sheng hurriedly said to Yu Bing, ¡°Go to bed early. I¡¯m going back to my room first.¡±
Chapter 490 - 490: Been Through Life-and-Death Together
Chapter 490: Been Through Life-and-Death Together
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Yu Bing was a little confused when she saw Xiao Sheng suddenly run away. Then, she thought of their actions just now and returned to her room with a blush.
The next morning, when the two of them first saw each other, they felt that the atmosphere was a little different from before. It was as if the barrier between the two of them had suddenly disappeared.
The two of them ate millet porridge, eggs, and sweet potatoes in the morning.
After eating, they set off for the hospital together. For the next few days, everything went ording to n. Everyone¡¯s learning ground was also transferred from their home to the ward.
Xiao Lin had changed a lot. In the past, whenever he saw books, he wouldin. Now, he suddenly seemed to have grown up and realized the importance of learning. He took the initiative to learn things every day and even ask for practice questions from Yu Bing and Xiao Sheng.
The four of them felt as if they had returned to the He Mountain Vige. Other than Miss Zhao finding excuses toe to the ward from time to time, everything was peaceful.
Ever since Xiao Sheng rified the misunderstanding he had identally caused that day, Xiao Sheng would take the initiative to avoid Miss Zhao in the hospital. When he couldn¡¯t avoid it, he would only say one word to her.
However, Xiao Shengs cold attitude didn¡¯t make Miss Zhao retreat. Instead, she became even more encouraged.
On the fifth day of the new year, Xiao Sheng told Yu Bing that he wanted to visit Zeng Li.
When Xiao Sheng thought of how Zeng Li had helped him when he brought Xiao Li here, he felt a little embarrassed. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Zeng Li that Xiao Li was treated. Until now, I¡¯ve only treated him to a meal.¡±
Zeng Li had indeed helped a lot, so Yu Bing nodded and said, ¡°New years is the time to visit rtives and friends, so we should visit him. I¡¯ll go too. We all know each other, so it¡¯s not good for me to stay behind.¡±
When Xiao Sheng thought of Zeng Li l s family background, he felt that it might not be convenient to visit directly. After the two of them discussed it for a while, they decided to invite Zeng Li out for a meal.
After the two of them agreed, Xiao Sheng called the Zeng family. The person who answered the call happened to be Zeng Li.
Zeng Li was feeling bored at home, so when she heard the invitation, she immediately agreed. Both parties agreed to meet at five o¡¯clock.
After Zeng Li hung up the phone, he said to Lin Xue, ¡°I won¡¯t be home for dinner tonight.¡±
¡°You brat, it wasn¡¯t easy for me to get you home. Where are you going now?
Zeng Rou¡¯s inws had a bunch of rtives from her hometown, so she was busy entertaining them until yesterday. After they returned, she took the time to bring her son back to her parents¡¯ house. As soon as she entered, she heard that her brother was going out to eat during the new year.
Zeng Li smiled and said, ¡°A friend came from afar. He wants to thank me by treating me to a meal.¡±
¡°Uncle!¡± Two boys rushed out from behind Zeng Rou and pounced on Zeng Li.
Zeng Li copsed on the sofa in an exaggerated manner. ¡°Oh my, my two fat nephews are going to crush me!¡±
Zeng Rou¡¯s two children were 7 and 11 years old. Each of them was more slender than the other. Their nicknames were Big Fatty and Little Fatty. They were at the age when they were unruly troublemakers. However, Zeng Li was once the king of the children in the neighborhood and he subdued them in a few moves, so the two of them admired Zeng Li very much.
Seeing that her sister-inw only brought the children back, Lin Xue asked with concern, ¡°Why didn¡¯t their fathere back?¡±
After Zeng Rou ced the box of ginseng she had brought back on the table, she sat on the sofa. ¡°He received an assignment at thest minute this morning, so I had toe back myself.¡±
When Zeng Wei saw Zeng Rou return home, he took the opportunity to persuade Zeng Li, ¡°It¡¯s rare for your second sister toe back for the new year and our family to have a meal together, so why don¡¯t you and your friend meet another day?¡±
Zeng Li didn¡¯t expect his second sister to return either, so he said awkwardly,
¡°I¡¯ve already promised them.¡±
In fact, the main reason was that he also wanted to y with Xiao Sheng. After all, even when his family didn¡¯t celebrate the holidays together, his family ate together asionally. They were all in the same ce, so it wasn¡¯t difficult for them to meet. Moreover, he had already been detained at home for a blind date from the start of the new year to yesterday. It wasn¡¯t easy for them to give him a break today, but his brother had found an excuse to let him apany him until now.
Zeng Rou said aloofly, ¡°You and your friends see each other all day long. Apany me for a meal.¡±
When Zeng Li heard this, he immediately retorted, ¡°We¡¯re not just ordinary friends. Xiao Sheng and I have been through life and death together!¡±
Zeng Rou paused when she heard this name. ¡°Is he the friend whose sister is going to have a cornea transnt?¡±
Zeng Li nodded vigorously. ¡°It¡¯s him!¡±
Zeng Rou had met Xiao Sheng and his siblings before. On the first day they came to S City, Xiao Sheng brought Xiao Li to the hospital for a checkup. At that time, she happened to be patrolling the hospital with other doctors and saw Zeng Li bringing them to the ophthalmology department, so they greeted each other..
Chapter 491 - 491: Invitation
Chapter 491: Invitation
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
When Zeng Rou thought of how Xiao Sheng had made Jiang Heng and Ning Bi return empty-handed, her impression of him improved. ¡°Your friend is not bad. Jiang Heng wanted to cut the queue and even came to me to ask me to pull strings for him again.¡±
¡°Pfft! If it weren¡¯t for his Old Master, I would have retorted directly the first time. He even wanted me to pull strings for him twice. How shameless! I didn¡¯t agree, so he said to me that if he could use money to make the other party give up, I wouldn¡¯t be able to interfere in this matter. He looked very confident.¡±
¡°At that time, I was thinking that if your friend was really so greedy for that bit of money that he abandoned his family, I definitely wouldn¡¯t let you get close to him.¡±
Zeng Li said with certainty, ¡°That¡¯s impossible. He values his family the most. He¡¯s very unyielding!
With that, he exined the basic situation of the Xiao family. After the Zeng family found out that Xiao Sheng had supported the family since the age of 13 and even saved up for his sister¡¯s surgery fees, their impression of him improved a lot.
Zeng Wei knew what kind of friends Zeng Li had. It wasn¡¯t easy to meet someone like Xiao Sheng, but he was still worried and wanted to keep an eye on him. If Xiao Sheng was really that good, he would let Zeng Li learn from Xiao Sheng. He was in his twenties, so he was still quite impulsive. ¡°In that case, invite him to our house for dinner.¡±
Zeng Li also felt that this was a good idea. After dinner, she could use the excuse of sending them off to go out to y. ¡°Good idea. I¡¯ll give him a call. By the way, his girlfriend came with him. She¡¯s the factory director of the food factory I ordered chili sauce from.¡±
When Zeng Li found out that Yu Bing had specificallye to apany Xiao Bing this time, she thought that their rtionship had been confirmed.
When Lin Xue heard this, she remembered. ¡°Miss Yu, the one you said was very good at cooking?¡±
Zeng Li nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go look for them. It¡¯s three o i clock now, so I¡¯ll bring them over early. By the way, make more food so that he can pack a portion for his siblings.¡±
Lin Xue replied readily, ¡°No problem.¡±
After saying that, Zeng Li moved to his brother¡¯s side and put his arms around
Zeng Wei¡¯s shoulders as he smiled and said, ¡°Brother, can I borrow your car? It¡¯s freezing outside. It¡¯s quite far from the military-affiliated hospital.¡±
Seeing that it was no longer snowing outside, Zeng Wei didn¡¯t stop him. He only reminded him, ¡°Be careful and drive slowly! The snow has just melted, so the road is still wet.¡±
When Zeng Li heard that he could borrow the car, he nodded obediently. His two nephews also wanted to go, but Zeng Li hurriedly ran away after appeasing them.
Zeng Li had never been to Xiao Li l s hospital this time, so he didn¡¯t know where she was staying. He went to the ophthalmology consultation nurse station first. After asking her, he found the ward and pushed the door open.
In the empty ward, there were four people studying and doing questions. Even Xiao Li was holding a book and touching the braille text on it.
After Zeng Li closed the door, he said helplessly, ¡°You guys are still studying during the new year? If the college entrance examination resumes, if any one of your family members fails to get into the capital¡¯s university, I¡¯ll suspect that the scoring teacher made a mistake.¡±
When Xiao Li and Xiao Lin heard his voice, they turned around and greeted him obediently, ¡°Hello, Brother Zeng. We wish you a smooth new year and that everything will go your way.¡±
Zeng Li took out two red packets from his pocket and handed them over with a smile. ¡°I love hearing such blessings.¡±
Xiao Sheng and Yu Bing were a little baffled when they saw Zeng Li suddenly appear. It wasn¡¯t five o¡¯clock yet.
Yu Bing had not seen Zeng Li for a long time, so she went forward and greeted him with a smile, ¡°Happy New Year.]¡¯
At this point, Yu Bing paused for a moment before deliberately whispering, ¡°I wish you happiness and prosperity!
The saying ¡®I wish you happiness and prosperity¡¯ was derogatory in this era of poverty. Although everyone wanted happiness and prosperity, the environment didn¡¯t allow it. Over time, this New Year blessing disappeared.
However, Zeng Li was different. Although what he did couldn¡¯t be exposed out in the open, he was a businessman in essence.
Upon hearing this long-lost blessing, Zeng Li revealed a knowing expression and said, ¡°If you were younger, I would have given you double the red packet!¡± After Zeng Li finished speaking, he gave everyone his blessings.
After Xiao Sheng looked at the time and saw that it was just past four o¡¯clock, he joked, ¡°You¡¯re this anxious for me to treat you?
Only then did Zeng Li reveal his motive. ¡°I want to invite you guys to my house
for dinner..¡±
Chapter 492 - 492: Dirty Scoop
Chapter 492: Dirty Scoop
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Yu Bing and Xiao Sheng were stunned.
Xiao Sheng said, ¡°That¡¯s not appropriate Aren¡¯t you staying in the military district with your brother? It¡¯s probably not convenient.¡±
It was very troublesome for outsiders to enter the military district¡¯s neighborhood. If there was no resident to bring them in, the guard would call the other party first to inform them. After confirming that the other party had agreed to see them, he would personally send them to the door of the other party¡¯s house.
Firstly, it was to prevent anymunication mistakes. Secondly, most of the people living there were soldiers and family members of those with military positions, so they had to be cautious.
Zeng Li waved his hand nonchntly. ¡°My brother asked me to call you guys. It¡¯s fine. Come with me. I¡¯ll get the chauffeur to pack some food for these two little fellows and send it overter.¡±
They even thought of Xiao Li and Xiao Lin¡¯s dinner. When Yu Bing and Xiao Sheng heard this, they couldn¡¯t refuse anymore. After getting into the car, Yu Bing suddenly remembered that she couldn¡¯t go to someone else¡¯s house empty-handed during the new year.
Yu Bing said to Zeng Li, ¡°Drive back to our ce first. I¡¯ll get something first.¡±
Zeng Li knew that Yu Bing must have prepared gifts. ¡°My family has everything. Just take some random things. There¡¯s no need to be so formal.¡±
Yu Bing smiled and said, ¡°We don¡¯t have any expensive goods, so we can only express our sincerity with some things we made ourselves.¡±
When Zeng Li thought of Yu Bings culinary skills, he replied with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s only delicious if you cook it yourself! The key is that it has to pass through your hands. Just don¡¯t let it pass through Xiao Shengs.¡±
Xiao Shengs expression darkened and he felt helpless. Hisck of culinary skills was his biggest shoring.
After returning to the rented house, Yu Bing took a bag of dried sweet potatoes.
She ate the dried sweet potatoes as snacks when she was bored. Now, they happened toe in handy. She also took the spicy beef sauce. Everyone was amodating to Xiao Li¡¯ s light diet now, so these two jars could be given away. Then, she went to the supplypany to buy some fruits and pastries.
As Yu Bing sat in the car, she looked through the packed gifts. ¡°Unfortunately, our goods haven¡¯t been sold here yet. I wonder if these pastries are delicious.¡±
Zeng Li had taken a portion of the goods from Xiao Sheng now, so he naturally knew the situation. ¡°The taste isn¡¯t bad, but the price here is much higher than your factory¡¯s!¡±
Yu Bing nodded. ¡°Then it seems that with the additional transportation tee, we still have an advantage.¡±
Yu Bing began to think about business again.
The group quickly arrived at the Zeng family¡¯s house.
The houses in the military neighborhood had two specifications, which were a single-family buildings and a tube-shaped buildings.
Zeng Wei was assigned to a three-story building and there was a small courtyard at the entrance. They nted flowers on one side and veggies on the other.
Zeng Li led Xiao Sheng and Yu Bing into the house. ¡°I¡¯m back.¡±
Zeng Rou¡¯s two children were ying inside. When they saw their uncle return, they ran forward, but when they saw the two unfamiliar guests, they greeted them politely first.
Yu Bing and Xiao Sheng took out red packets and handed them over.
Zeng Li smiled and introduced, ¡°These are my sister¡¯s two sons, Big Fatty and Little Fatty.¡±
Zeng Wei was watching the news on the television in the living room. There was no remote control in this era, so he had to press it manually to change it.
When Zeng Wei saw that the guests had arrived, he stood up and went forward to lower the volume so that it didn¡¯t affect their conversation.
Zeng Li brought the two of them into the living room and said, ¡°This is my brother, Zeng Wei! Brother, this is my good buddy, Xiao Sheng. This is Yu Bing.
When Yu Bing saw Zeng Wei, she could barely maintain herposure. She knew that Zeng Li¡¯s family background was extraordinary, but she didn¡¯t expect his brother to be Zeng Wei, who would appear at important news conferences in the country in the future.
Yu Bing swallowed nervously as she greeted, ¡°Happy New Year, Mr. Zeng.¡±
Zeng Wei smiled and nodded in response. He looked very amiable, but he was intimidating as well.
Zeng Wei pointed at the sofa beside him as he called out to the two of them, ¡°Please sit.¡±
Zeng Rou and Lin Xue brought honey water and a te of cut fruits from the kitchen.
Zeng Li introduced them again.
When Lin Xue saw Yu Bing and Xiao Sheng sitting together like a couple, she couldn¡¯t help but think of her brother-inw¡¯s marriage. She smiled and said, ¡°You two look reallypatible together, unlike Zeng Li. He¡¯s already 22 years old but still doesn¡¯t have a girlfriend.¡±
After Lin Xue finished speaking, she looked at Zeng Li, who didn¡¯t want to get married, and she felt a little vexed. ¡°Look at them. They havepany during the new year.. Don¡¯t you feel lonely?¡±
Chapter 493 - 493: Urging Marriage
Chapter 493: Urging Marriage
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Whenever elders saw their juniors, their favorite thing to do was to urge them to get married.
Although Zeng Li was only 22 years old and there were many boys who got married after the age of 20, Zeng Li didn¡¯t even have a girlfriend. How could Lin Xue not be anxious?
Her son had already found a childhood sweetheart in the neighborhood, so Zeng Li was her focus now. After all, her mother-inw had called a few times to ask.
When Zeng Li heard the question, he immediately shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not lonely at all! I¡¯m usually very busy. I only have free time during the new year.¡±
Lin Xue couldn¡¯t continue this topic in front of the guests, so she red at Zeng Li.
Zeng Li immediately shut up.
As for Yu Bing and Xiao Sheng, who had been paired up by the Zeng family at some point, the two of them couldn¡¯t exin. In addition, Zeng Li and Lin Xue had already digressed from the topic, so they could only skip this segment.
Lin Xue chatted with them for a while before entering the kitchen to cook. Zeng Rou followed her in to help.
Zeng Wei originally wanted to chat with Xiao Sheng to understand more about his character, but he didn¡¯t expect that the more he chatted, the more he liked him. Xiao Sheng had levelheadedness and wisdom that far exceeded that of his age, especially his tenacity.
This was the first time Zeng Wei had shown fondness and approval towards his friend, so Zeng Li couldn¡¯t help but feel a little smug. ¡°Xiao Sheng is really impressive and he¡¯s very skilled! By the way, Xiao Sheng was the one who helped me block Zou Kun¡¯s knife attackst time. He saved my life. That¡¯s how I was able to escape.¡±
Zeng Wei was stunned for a moment. Previously, when Zeng Li told him about this, his first reaction was that Zeng Li¡¯s capable subordinates saved him.
Now that he knew that it was Xiao Sheng, Zeng Wei had a new idea. He looked at Xiao Sheng and said with a smile, ¡°Then I have to test your skills! Do you want topete with me?¡±
Big Fatty and Little Fatty went to watch the battle together.
Men liked to challenge people stronger than them, and Xiao Sheng also wanted to spar with powerful people to learn more efficient moves.
There was a room on the first floor of the Zeng family¡¯s house and it was usually used for sparring. There was also a military sand table against the wall.
Zeng Wei had educated his sons and Zeng Li in military knowledge since they were young. Unfortunately, Zeng Li didn¡¯t put in any effort to learn. Fortunately, his sons were more productive.
The training room was filled with men and when they fought to their heart¡¯s content, they would definitely have to take their tops off. Therefore, Yu Bing didn¡¯t follow them in. Seeing this, Zeng Rou came out to chat with Yu Bing.
When Yu Bing saw Zeng Rou picking vegetables, she helped.
Zeng Rou hurriedly stopped her. ¡®You¡¯re a guest. If you do chores, that¡¯ll be bad hospitality on our end.¡±
Yu Bing smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be a little uneasy if you guys don¡¯t let me do it. You¡¯re all busy, but I¡¯m the only idle person.¡±
When Zeng Rou heard this, she hesitated for a moment before saying,
¡°Actually, I really need your help.¡±
Because she didn¡¯t know if she could do it or not, Yu Bing didn¡¯t agree immediately. ¡°Miss Zeng, tell me. As long as I can help, I will.¡±
Zeng Rou smiled. ¡°You¡¯re friends with Zeng Li, so just call me Second Sister.¡±
Zeng Rou felt a little embarrassed since her next words sounded a little presumptuous. ¡°Didn¡¯t you bring canned spicy beef? When my brother brought the goods from your factory, I couldn¡¯t help but try them. It tasted super good!¡±
¡°I¡¯ve never eaten such delicious beef before. I just want to ask how you made it. If your food factory ns to mass-produce it, I¡¯ll get him to bring me some during production. I ¡®
Yu Bing heaved a sigh of relief. She didn¡¯t n to produce this. Firstly, there were few cattle. Beef was rare, and spicy beef was used inrge quantities. Secondly, the cost was high, and not many people could afford it. If the market wasn¡¯t big, there was no need to waste time.
Moreover, she had many recipes in mind. In the future, when people¡¯s standard of living improved, she could make other beef products.
¡°I made this for myself. If you like it, I¡¯ll give you the recipe.¡±
Seeing that Yu Bing was so sensible, Zeng Rou reached out and held her hand as she said with a smile, ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you. If possible, can you demonstrate it for me?
This was easy, so Yu Bing agreed readily..
Chapter 494 - 494: A Young Man Until Death
Chapter 494: A Young Man Until Death
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
When Lin Xue came out and saw this scene, she teased, ¡°From the looks of it, you must have seeded.¡±
Zeng Rou smiled. ¡°Sister-inw, don¡¯t tease me. You were also waiting for the good news!
Yu Bing didn¡¯t expect her spicy beef to be so popr!
When Lin Xue saw Yu Bings surprised expression, she smiled and said gently, ¡°I¡¯m from Sichuan Province, but the spicy beef I make isn¡¯t as good as yours. I was really curious and couldn¡¯t help but ask Second Sister to learn how to make it from you.¡±
Spicy-vored dishes stimted the taste buds, so many popr dishes in the future carried some spiciness.
Because of this bottle of canned beef, Yu Bings rtionship with the Zeng family¡¯s sister-inws had also be much closer. When women chatted about family matters together, they became much closer to each other.
After Yu Bing followed them into the kitchen, she began to demonstrate to the two of them.
They had to entertain guests during the new year, so they were afraid that they wouldn¡¯t be able to buy groceries in time. Moreover, the supplypany was tightly regted, so there might not be enough goods. Therefore, every family would stock up on a lot of veggies before the new year. Families of these high-ranking officials all had meat and Zeng Li had connections, so Zeng Rou had enough assurance to ask Yu Bing to demonstrate.
Yu Bing nced at the condiments. Fortunately, Lin Xue was from Sichuan Province and had spicy ingredients avable.
Yu Bing chose a piece of beef tenderloin first and cut it into thin strips. Then, she added seasoning wine, spring onions, ginger, soy sauce, oil, and spice powder to marinate the beef.
During the marination, Yu Bing helped Lin Xue do chores in the kitchen.
At first, Lin Xue and Zeng Rou tried to stop her, but they failed. Whenever Yu Bing saw a dirty spot, Yu Bing wiped it.
When Lin Xue saw Yu Bing working diligently, she was impressed.
In fact, the Zeng family didn¡¯t care much about the woman¡¯s family background. As long as she had a clean family background, was generous, and could get along well with the family, it was enough.
Lin Xue smiled at Yu Bing and said, ¡°If you didn¡¯t have a boyfriend, I would have matchmade you with Zeng Li no matter what.¡±
As soon as she said this, Yu Bing felt that it was better not to exin the misunderstanding, lest she made things worse. ¡°Sister-inw, don¡¯t worry too much. Zeng Li just hasn¡¯t met the right person yet. When he does, he might immediately have two children in three years.¡±
Although Zeng Li didn¡¯t even have a girlfriend, these words struck a chord with
Lin Xue. The more she looked at Yu Bing, the fonder she became
After half an hour, Yu Bing poured the oil into the cold pot. When the oil heated up, she added beef strips and fried them for six to seven minutes before fishing them out.
After Yu Bing poured the oil out of the pot and poured in new oil to boil again, she turned the heat lower and stir-fried the dried chili and pepper. After she mixed the chili noodles with the beef jerky, she ced a small pinch of white sugar, cumin, and white sesame. Then, she stir-fried them evenly and took them out of the pot.
When Lin Xue saw this, she pped her hands. ¡°So you added more white sugar than me! I was wondering about it!¡±
Seeing this, Yu Bing exined, ¡°Putting white sugar can increase the freshness.¡±
Because there were guests and her sister-inw was returning to her maiden home for the new year, Lin Xue made a total of ten dishes. ¡°Yu Bing, take a look at what Xiao Shengs siblings like to eat. Pick them out first. I¡¯ll get the chauffeur to send them over.¡±
Yu Bing took the lunch box that Lin Xue had washed, but she didn¡¯t pick food from every dish. She only chose four light dishes, which were three meat dishes and one vegetable dish. Lin Xue carefully wrapped anotheryer in a thermal bag before asking the chauffeur to send it over.
After all the dishes were prepared, the others were still fighting intensely.
When Lin Xue heard the sound of fightinging from the training room, she immediately knew what Zeng Wei was thinking.
¡°Mr. Zeng can¡¯t bear to let go of a good seedling. He¡¯s already in his forties, but he still thinks he¡¯s a young man.¡± Lin Xue shook her head and said.
Yu Bing didn¡¯t think too much about it when she heard this. She smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s a saying that men stay young-minded until they die.¡±
Zeng Rou brought thest dish to the table. She felt that Yu Bing¡¯s words made sense and said, ¡°Every time Mr. Zeng brings me to the streets, he insists on riding that motorcycle that he finally got. He says that it looks cool. He¡¯s already so old, but he¡¯s still acting like a young man. Alright, I¡¯ll call them for dinner.¡±
It wasn¡¯t until Zeng Rou entered the room to call for help that Zeng Wei and Xiao Sheng stopped.
The two of them didn¡¯t fight the entire time. They would fight for a while before stopping. Then, they would discuss how to fight and how before continuing.
Zeng Li was exhausted from sparring with the two boys..
Chapter 495 - 495: Plan
Chapter 495: n
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Seeing Zeng Rou call him for dinner, Zeng Li hurriedly chimed in, ¡°Hurry up and eat. I¡¯m starving! Big Fatty, Little Fatty, Eldest Aunt made a lot of delicious food today. Hurry up and go take a look.¡±
When Big Fatty and Little Fatty heard that there was food, they immediately ran away. Zeng Li copsed on the ground and heaved a sigh of relief.
She clearly knew that her brother liked people skilled in martial arts, so why did she mention to Zeng Wei that Xiao Sheng was skilled in martial arts?
When Zeng Wei and Xiao Sheng fought previously, they felt that their clothes were in the way, so they only fought in their long johns.
Zeng Wei took out a clean spare towel from the cab beside him and let Xiao Sheng wipe his sweat.
Xiao Shengs moves were very swift and his endurance was very strong. When Zeng Wei thought of the team he wanted to build, he had a n in mind. ¡°Who did you learn your skills from?
Xiao Sheng scooped up his clothes and wiped his body with a towel. ¡°There¡¯s a guy who¡¯s a few years older than me in my vige. He and his brother are both soldiers. I learned it from them.¡±
When Zeng Wei heard that the other party was also a soldier, he became even more interested in the person who taught him. He asked, ¡°What are their names?
Xiao Sheng paused in his actions. ¡°My older brother sacrificed himself to protect the country¡¯s borders. My younger brother¡¯s name is Zhao Xing.¡±
Zeng Wei patted Xiao Shengs shoulder and said with a heavy tone, ¡°Sacrificing one¡¯s life for the country and the people is honorable. We¡¯re all proud of him.¡±
Xiao Sheng nodded. People who chose to be soldiers were unafraid of death. Xiao Sheng knew that the moment Brother Zhao died, he definitely felt that his death was worth it.
After Zeng Wei and Xiao Sheng came out, everyone sat down.
After more than an hour of interaction, Xiao Sheng and Yu Bing had be much more familiar with the Zeng family. When they ate, everyone was no longer as restrained as before.
Zeng Wei even opened a bottle of wine. With wine at the dining table, the men ate much slower. From six o¡¯clock, three men ate until almost nine o¡¯clock before leaving the dining table.
Zeng Rou had already brought the two children home.
Zeng Li was drunk. Zeng Wei was dizzy, but at least he could talk and walk normally. Xiao Shengs face was a little flushed, but he didn¡¯t feel drunk.
Zeng Wei and his wife sent Xiao Sheng and Yu Bing to the door. They really liked this young couple. Before they left, they even asked the two of them toe over for a meal before returning to City H.
Lin Xue thoughtfully instructed the chauffeur to pick Xiao Sheng and Yu Bing up first before sending the three of them home.
It was already half past nine when Yu Bing and the others arrived home.
There was a fire in the kitchen¡¯s coal stove and a pot of water had been ced on it before they left the house at noon. At this time, small bubbles were still forming at the bottom of the pot.
Yu Bing poured out half a pot and ced it in the wooden basin for Xiao Lin to wash up first. Xiao Lin quickly washed his face and wiped his body in the kitchen.
Yu Bing took advantage of this opportunity to light a stove in Xiao Lin¡¯s room. After Xiao Lin tidied himself up, he quickly entered the room.
Xiao Sheng leaned against the wall and stared at Yu Bings busy figure. He suddenly felt at home. He was clearly in someone else¡¯s house, but this feeling was very strong.
Yu Bing only saw Xiao Sheng after she finished busying. She went forward and waved her hand in front of Xiao Sheng.
From the moment she realized that Xiao Sheng didn¡¯t speak in the car, she suspected that he was drunk, but it wasn¡¯t that obvious.
Xiao Sheng watched as Yu Bing tested if he was seeing things. He was amused by her cuteness and pulled her hand down gently before hugging her tightly.
When Yu Bing smelled the alcohol on Xiao Sheng, she was surprised to find that she didn¡¯t feel disgusted even though she was so close to him.
She remembered that in her previous life, before shepletely gave up on Yao Nian, Yao Nian had apanied the supervisor to drink once. He got slightly drunk. Then, hey on the sofa like a boss while she poured tea and took care of him. However, she was very repulsed by the smell of alcohol on him. When she handed him water, she wished that her arms could grow longer so she could stay as far away as possible.
The two of them sat next to each other quietly.
Just as Yu Bing felt that she was about to faint from the smell on Xiao Sheng, his maic voice suddenly sounded in her ear.
¡°Yu Bing, I really want to be an official soon.¡±
Yu Bing raised her face slightly in Xiao Shengs arms. The dim yellow light shone on the side of Xiao Shengs face and gave him a glow. Every contour of his face made Yu Bings heart pound..
Chapter 496 - 496: Impulse
Chapter 496: Impulse
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Yu Bing suddenly thought of the one-year test period. Only half a year had passed. How could she embarrass herself by backtracking? However, she really wanted to be impulsive for once!
Yu Bing saw the nervousness in Xiao Shengs eyes and smiled. Then, she ced her hand on his waist and nodded slightly.
Actually, Xiao Sheng was just probing because he really didn¡¯t want to wait any longer. Today, when the Zeng family misunderstood but Yu Bing didn¡¯t refute them, his heart skipped a beat.
Xiao Sheng was prepared to be rejected, so when Yu Bing agreed, Xiao Sheng widened his eyes slightly, unable to hide his surprise and shock. Yu Bing had never seen him smile so happily before.
Xiao Sheng asked Yu Bing again, ¡°You really agree?
Yu Bing smiled and nodded affirmatively once again.
Xiao Sheng tightened his embrace and carried the person in his arms away from the ground and onto the table. Their foreheads touched and they looked at each other.
It wasn¡¯t until Xiao Lin coughed a few times on the bed because his throat itched that the two of them came back to their senses. Xiao Sheng suddenly didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°You¡¡±
¡°You¡¡± Yu Bing also said.
The tips of their ears burned. Xiao Sheng smiled at Yu Bing and said, ¡°Wash up and go to bed.¡±
After washing up, they returned to their rooms.
Yu Bing thought of how she had been hesitating about whether her feelings for Xiao Sheng were love before the new year. Tonight, she was so charmed by him that she was willing to take things to the next step. Perhaps love made her impulsive.
Yu Bing covered her mouth and chuckled at herself. However, when she recalled what happened just now, she didn¡¯t regret it at all. At that moment, she only knew that she wanted to be with Xiao Sheng. She didn¡¯t want to hesitate anymore. How could youth not be filled with impulsiveness?
The two of them were only a wall away. As Xiao Shengy in bed, he couldn¡¯t fall asleep. He tossed and turned restlessly. One moment, he thought of the first time the two of them met, and the next moment, he thought of their first cooperation. Xiao Sheng was very excited and only fell asleep in thetter half of the night.
After Yu Bing woke up the next day, she went to the living room. When she saw Xiao Sheng making breakfast with dark circles under his eyes, she suddenly thought of something and asked, ¡°Did you not sleep wellst night?¡±
Xiao Sheng was a little embarrassed and used Xiao Lin as an excuse. ¡°Xiao Lin snoredst night, so I only fell asleep in the middle of the night.¡±
When Xiao Lin, who was rubbing his eyes as he left the room, heard this, he immediately retorted, ¡°How can I have snored? Brother, you¡¯re talking nonsense!¡±
He had stayed at his friend¡¯s house in the past, but no one had ever said that he had this problem!
Xiao Sheng didn¡¯t expect to be exposed on the spot.
Looking at Yu Bing¡¯s teasing gaze, he could only brace himself and reply, ¡°How can you hear yourself when you¡¯re asleep? Perhaps it¡¯s because you were too tired yesterday. Do you still want to eat eggs? When I went to the alley this morning, I even met a milk seller who gave me a pound of milk. Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to drink milk a few days ago? Hurry up and wash up.¡±
When Xiao Lin heard that there was milk to drink, he jogged into the kitchen.
Yu Bing approached Xiao Sheng with a smile and poked Xiao Sheng¡¯s slightly flushed face with her finger as she said softly, ¡°Why are you so cute?¡±
Xiao Sheng red at the culprit who caused him insomnia in the middle of the night. He was a mature man, so he said, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to call a man cute.¡±
Yu Bing chuckled. ¡°Then should I call you old man?
Xiao Sheng looked at Yu Bing helplessly.
Today was the sixth day of the new year, so the shops were basically open.
After breakfast, Yu Bing nned to go to the department store and supplypany to check the market situation.
After talking to Zeng Li yesterday, she wanted to bring forward her n to move into S City, so she nned to take a few days off to do an investigation.
Xiao Sheng was a little worried about Yu Bing being alone, but Xiao Lin couldn¡¯t apany Xiao Li. He had disappeared for half a day yesterday, so Xiao Lin knew that Zeng Li could call them.
The investigation would take an entire day. If the hospital had an urgent matter to discuss with an adult, it would be troublesome if none of them were around.
After the two of them discussed for a while, they finally decided that Yu Bing should go alone. Xiao Sheng could only remind Yu Bing to be careful when she went out. Then, he took out the map and confirmed the range of the investigation for today..
Chapter 497 - 497: Reincarnate
Chapter 497: Reincarnate
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Xiao Sheng was peeling oranges in the ward. Xiao Li ate an apple and an orange every day.
When Miss Zhao saw that Yu Bing didn¡¯t follow Xiao Sheng to the nurse¡¯s station, she took the medical record book and pen to Xiao Li l s ward.
A young nurse with a round face rolled her eyes when she saw her leave. ¡°Is she here to work or pursue guys? She¡¯s beente every day for two years, but ever since she came from that youngdy¡¯s family, she¡¯s been extremely enthusiastic abouting to work!
Another nurse, who was older, smiled. ¡°She¡¯s from a well-off family, soing to work or not depends on her mood.¡±
The round-faced nursemented, ¡°That¡¯s right. Even when choosing a boyfriend, she only considers his looks and not his family background.¡±
The older nurse shrugged. ¡°Xiao Sheng is indeed good-looking. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that I¡¯m married, I would have been tempted as well. However, marriage isn¡¯t like dating. After marriage, livelihood will be very important. At that time, good looks will be useless. Zhao Min has the right to be willful. As long as he marries her, the Xiao family will go from rags to riches!¡±
The round-faced nurse raised her eyebrows and admitted helplessly, ¡°Indeed, the problem of settling down in the city is difficult for usmoners, but to Zhao Min¡¯s family, it¡¯s a piece of cake.¡±
The older nurse agreed. ¡°Xiao Sheng will definitely change his mind. This is something that can change the fate of a family. Even I wouldn¡¯t be able to refuse.¡±
The round-faced nurse was interested when she heard this. ¡°You also think that Xiao Sheng and that youngdy are a couple, right? However, I don¡¯t think Xiao Sheng will have a change of heart. The two of them seem to have a good rtionship. Moreover, when I passed by the ward previously, I identally heard that a couple wanted to buy Xiao Li¡¯s queue spot with 10,000 yuan, but Xiao Sheng rejected them directly. I don¡¯t think he¡¯s the kind of person to bend over backward for money! Why don¡¯t we make a bet?¡±
When the head nurse heard that the two of them were getting more and more engrossed in their conversation, she coughed lightly. ¡°Do you want me to set up another tea table for you guys?¡±
The two nurses immediately lowered their heads. Seeing that the two of them were silent, the head nurse said again, ¡°Get to work!¡±
Without Yu Bing in the ward, Zhao Min felt much more at ease.
She smiled and greeted everyone. ¡°Brother Xiao, Xiao Li, Xiao Lin, good morning!
Xiao Li and Xiao Lin replied politely, ¡°Good morning, Sister Zhao.¡±
Xiao Sheng nodded in response and peeled the oranges one by one before handing them to Xiao Li.
Zhao Min wasn¡¯t discouraged when she saw Xiao Shengs coldness. ¡°Brother
Xiao, I have something to tell you. Let¡¯s go outside.¡±
After Xiao Sheng nced at Zhao Min, he refused without thinking. ¡°Miss
Zhao, if you have anything to say, say it here.¡±
Zhao Min looked at Xiao Li and said to Xiao Sheng, ¡°There are some things that aren¡¯t easy for me to say here.¡± With that, she turned around and left before Xiao Sheng could react.
Seeing this, Xiao Sheng thought that there was something wrong with Xiao Li l s condition and that Zhao Min couldn¡¯t say it in front of her, so he followed Zhao Min.
Zhao Min quickly turned into an empty ward. Xiao Sheng didn¡¯t think too much about it. It wasn¡¯t until Zhao Min closed the ward door and looked at him from the door that Xiao Sheng realized that he had been tricked.
Xiao Shengs expression darkened. ¡°Miss Zhao, it¡¯s not good for a man and a woman to be in the same room alone. Please open the door.¡±
When Zhao Min saw Xiao Shengs serious expression, she pursed her lips and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, no one can see us.¡±
She wasn¡¯t stupid. She wouldn¡¯t ruin her own reputation. She just wanted to find a quiet ce to talk to him alone.
Xiao Sheng wasn¡¯t worried about Zhao Min¡¯s reputation. She asked for it. He was only worried that others would see him, then started gossiping and spread word of it to Yu Bing. He had just be her official boyfriend for 24 hours. He couldn¡¯t have this woman ruin things for him.
Zhao Min felt very happy when she saw Xiao Shengs angry expression, since it meant that he cared. It was better than him looking at her coldly. ¡°Xiao Sheng,
I like you. Let¡¯s date each other.¡±
Zhao Min was very bold. If it were Yu Bing who took the initiative, Xiao Sheng would be so happy that he would start dancing.
Xiao Sheng looked at Zhao Min calmly. Thinking that she didn¡¯t know that he had started officially dating Yu Bingst night, he exined patiently, ¡°Miss Zhao, I have a girlfriend, and I love her very much.¡±
When Zhao Min heard this, she sneered. She knew that these two people weren¡¯t just friends from the same vige!
¡°You guys are only in a rtionship. You guys aren¡¯t married.. Besides, how do you know that you won¡¯t fall in love with me?¡±
Chapter 498 - 498: Different Worldviews
Chapter 498: Different Worldviews
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Xiao Sheng frowned. Could one cheat just because they were in a rtionship and unmarried?
When Xiao Sheng heard Zhao Min¡¯s words, he felt that the two of them didn¡¯t see eye to eye, so he said with a cold expression, ¡°I don¡¯t need to know. I only know that other than love, I have responsibilities towards her as well. Miss Zhao, you deserve to find a better person. I owe a lot of money because of my sister¡¯s treatment, and I¡¯m a country bumpkin. I¡¯m not worth your effort. Please move aside. I want to go out.¡±
When these words reached Zhao Min¡¯s ears, she felt that she had good taste in men. Xiao Sheng was responsible and loyal, so she didn¡¯t want to let go even more. ¡°What if I don¡¯t let you?
Xiao Sheng stared at Zhao Min with an impassive expression for a few seconds. Then, he looked around and walked to the window opposite the door. After he estimated the distance, he jumped down.
Zhao Min was so frightened that she hurriedly ran to the window. She saw that the moment Xiao Sheng touched the ground, he rolled forward twice to deflect the impact.
There was grass under the window. After Xiao Sheng stood up and patted the weeds and dust off his body, he entered the hospital building through the door again without looking back.
His swiftness made Zhao Min¡¯s heart flutter. She covered her face with both hands as she stared at Xiao Shengs departing figure with a smile.
Yu Bing met an unexpected person.
¡°Yu Bing!¡¯
When Yu Bing heard the familiar voice, she could guess who it was without turning around. Just as she stopped, Yu Pan rushed in front of her.
As Yu Pan looked at Yu Bing¡¯s beautiful face, she felt a little upset. She was originally the prettiest in the family, and even Yu Yan wasn¡¯t as pretty as her. Now, she was actually outshone by Yu Bing.
Although she had fallen out with her familyst time, Yu Bing still had to pretend in front of outsiders, so she smiled and greeted, ¡°Happy New Year.¡±
When Wen Zheng saw Yu Bing, he quickly sized her up. There were no patches on her clothes, and she looked even prettier than thest time they met.
Wen Zheng¡¯s eyes flickered as he said, ¡°Happy New Year. We didn¡¯t have the chance to talk more thest time we met. It¡¯s almost lunchtime. Let¡¯s find a ce to eat together.¡±
When Yu Pan heard this, she looked at Wen Zheng in surprise. This time, they appeared in S City because Wen Zheng wanted to break up with her, but Yu Pan didn¡¯t want to break up.
She knew that Wen Zheng had always wanted a foreign technical trantion book rted to Wen Zheng¡¯s current job. However, only S City had this book. Moreover, one had to have a special stamp in order to buy such a book. Not everyone could buy it.
Yu Pan found an old ssmate from a newspaper agency to help. She put in a good word for him and gave him a gift. She spent the 20 yuan she had saved up to get a stamp in order to win Wen Zheng over. Thus, Wen Zheng didn¡¯t mention the breakup again.
This time, she insisted oning with Wen Zheng to buy the book. Yu Pan¡¯s idea was very simple. She wanted to appease Wen Zheng during this trip.
The two of them had been in a rtionship for more than half a year. At first,
Yu Pan had the upperhand.
However, for some reason, Yu Pan actually fell for him.
In fact, Wen Zheng¡¯s family background was very ordinary. His parents were both employed, but there were six children at home. He was the fourth oldest. He had two elder sisters and an elder brother, and two younger brothers. As a middle, he wasn¡¯t paid much attention to by his parents. Before he was assigned to the agency¡¯s dorm, the two of them could only squeeze on the iron bed in the Wen family¡¯s living room.
Yu Pan, who had always been realistic,pletely changed when she met Wen
Zheng.
Wen Zheng was a pragmatic person. He realized that Yu Pan¡¯s family background was better than his, but her family was misogynistic. Moreover, she only had looks but no brains, so he immediately wanted to dump her. He was looking for a helper, not a useless vase.
It wasn¡¯t until Yu Pan unintentionally mentioned that Yu Bing was the director of the Delicious Food Factory before the new year that he didn¡¯t insist on breaking up anymore.
He had gone to City H for a business trip previously and knew that this brand was very famous in the Jiang Province. To be able to make this brand so famous in such a short period of time, Yu Bing had to have some connections.
Previously, they had not been able to talk, so Wen Zheng was determined to build a rtionship with Yu Bing this time.
Yu Bing wasn¡¯t familiar with Wen Zheng, so she rejected, ¡°No need. I still have something to do. You guys can eat first.¡±
Wen Zheng smiled and said in a gentle voice, ¡°No matter how busy you are, you still have to eat. Moreover, it¡¯s a joyous asion for the two of you to meet out of town so coincidentally during the new year. The first time we met was too suddenst time. I was really a little embarrassed that I didn¡¯t prepare a wee gift or treat you to a mealst time. Take it as me making up for it this time..¡±
Chapter 499 - 499: Hope of Marriage
Chapter 499: Hope of Marriage
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
When Yu Pan heard this, she felt that Wen Zheng definitely still had her in his heart. Otherwise, why would he think of treating her family to a meal? Wasn¡¯t this a sign of goodwill?
She felt touched and actually treated Yu Bing nicer than usual.
Yu Pan smiled and held Yu Bings hand as she said, ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s rare for us to get together under such circumstances. Don¡¯t be shy.¡±
Yu Bing didn¡¯t want to be too involved with the Yu family, but at this moment, her stomach growled. Yu Bing blushed slightly, and Yu Pan kept pulling her into the restaurant beside her, so she didn¡¯t refuse. ¡°Thanks for the treat, Brother Wen.
Wen Zheng smiled amiably. ¡°We¡¯re family.¡±
These words made Yu Pan¡¯s heart pound and she felt that there was hope for their marriage. She decided to perform well in front of Wen Zheng today and let him see her gentle and considerate side to her family.
Thinking of this, she became even more enthusiastic towards Yu Bing, but this contrast frightened Yu Bing so much that she thought that Yu Pan must be out of her mind.
Wen Zheng ordered red braised pork and stir-fried vegetables. Although there were only two dishes, they were enough. Yu Pan felt very proud. Red braised pork was quite extravagant!
While waiting for the dishes to be served, Yu Pan asked curiously, ¡°Why are you in City S at this time?
Yu Bing hid the Xiao family¡¯s matter and said coldly, ¡°It¡¯s boring to stay in the vige, so I came out to inspect the market.¡±
Wen Zheng looked at Yu Bing in admiration and said with a smile, ¡°Previously, I heard from Yu Pan that you¡¯re the director of the food factory. I was thinking that since a youngdy like you achieved this position, you must be very smart. Now, it seems that you¡¯re diligent as well.¡±
Wen Zheng sounded very smarmy. As Yu Bing looked at Wen Zheng, she felt that if this person wasn¡¯t really gentle and honest, he must be cunning and sly.
However, this was only the second time they met, so Yu Bing didn¡¯t jump to conclusions and only chatted with the other party as if they were ordinary friends.
Because Yu Pan didn¡¯t cause trouble and even smiled from time to time, Yu Bing enjoyed the meal quitefortably.
Yu Bing could also tell that Wen Zheng wasn¡¯t as unassuming as he looked on the surface. Instead, he was a very smart person. He was sensible, eloquent, and motivated. He had a strong sense of purpose and was indeed much better than the husband Yu Pan had found in her previous life.
However, with his IQ, he could manipte Yu Pan very easily, unlike in her previous life, where the husband and wife maintained an equal rtionship and neither took advantage of the other.
However, Yu Bing couldn¡¯t be bothered with Yu Pan¡¯s private matters as long as she didn¡¯t provoke her.
Wen Zheng also realized that Yu Bing wasn¡¯t as meek as she looked. She was decisive and smart. Her brilliant thoughts impressed him and talking to her even made him feel that he was too ignorant.
Wen Zheng knew that being a factory director definitely wasn¡¯t Yu Bings zenith!
It was very good to be friends with such a person, but Wen Zheng felt that if she was his wife, he couldn¡¯t control her. It was better not to provoke her or be an enemy.
After the two of them separated, Wen Zheng looked at Yu Pan, who was still smiling foolishly, and shook his head helplessly. She didn¡¯t understand his ulterior motive towards Yu Bing at all!
When Yu Pan saw that Wen Zheng was still holding the book, she hurriedly took it. ¡°I¡¯ll take it. Don¡¯t tire yourself out.¡±
Wen Zheng nced at Yu Pan and suddenly felt that marrying her seemed to be a good choice. Yu Pan¡¯s heart was filled with him, so he wasn¡¯t worried about being cheated on at all.
Most importantly, Yu Pan had always been obedient to him. Moreover, even in such a misogynistic family, she still fought for her own rights and interests instead of helping her brother curry favor with her parents. She was on the
As long as he had a good rtionship with his sister-inw, he believed that he would definitely be able to get some help from her in the future. After all, with his family background, it was very difficult for him to marry someone with better conditions.
After making up his mind, Wen Zheng said to Yu Pan, ¡°Let¡¯s get married.¡±
Yu Pan was so surprised that she didn¡¯t even know that the book in her hand had fallen. She looked at Wen Zheng in a daze as she asked in disbelief, ¡°Are you serious?
When Wen Zheng saw Yu Pan¡¯s expression, he smiled and bent down to pick up the book. ¡°But you also know my family¡¯s situation. I can¡¯t give you any betrothal gifts. I wonder how much your family wants?¡±
Yu Pan knew that her parents would definitely ask for an exorbitant amount. She couldn¡¯t let them ruin her marriage.
Her eyes darted around as she said, ¡°I¡¯ll go home and ask around first.¡±
Yu Bing didn¡¯t know that her appearance had actually facilitated Yu Pan¡¯s marriage.
She was busy until five in the afternoon before driving back to the rented house to prepare dinner.
Yu Bing had told with Xiao Sheng that she woulde back every day to cook and bring the food over, so Xiao Sheng wouldn¡¯t have to run back and forth in the cold..
Chapter 500 - 500: Nothing
Chapter 500: Nothing
Trantor: Henyee Trantions | Editor: Henyee Trantions
Ever since that incident, Zhao Min had gone to Xiao Li¡¯s ward even more frequently. However, Xiao Sheng had been tricked once, so he refused to talk with Zhao Min alone anymore. No matter what excuse she used, he would at most talk to her in the corridor of the ward.
Even Xiao Li and Xiao Lin felt that something was wrong.
The round-faced nurse watched as Zhao Min turned into Xiao Li l s room again and shook her head. ¡°How can she be so thick-skinned? Xiao Sheng clearly doesn¡¯t want to talk to her.¡±
When the older nurse saw Yu Bing walking over from the staircase, she nudged the round-faced nurse with her shoulder and said excitedly, ¡°There¡¯s gonna be drama!¡±
When Yu Bing entered the room, she saw Zhao Min smiling sweetly at Xiao Sheng.
She smiled and greeted her calmly, ¡°Miss Zhao, you¡¯re quite free. Every time Ie, you¡¯re checking on Xiao Li.¡±
Zhao Min raised her head slightly. ¡°This is my responsibility. There aren¡¯t many people in the ophthalmology department who are hospitalized now, so I naturally have to do my best. After all, I can help. On the other hand, it¡¯s quite hard on you. Although everyone knows how to cook, when things get busy, such a small matter can only be done by those who are idle.¡±
Zhao Min¡¯s words made it clear that she was more useful than Yu Bing, who could only do small things that everyone knew how to do.
Yu Bing wasn¡¯t irked at all. She smiled and ced the lunch box on the cab.
Xiao Sheng knew very well how much Yu Bing had helped him, but she couldn¡¯t tell anyone about this, or else she would implicate him and make people look down on him.
This was the first time Xiao Sheng showed anger towards Zhao Min ever since he jumped out of the window a few days ago. ¡°Miss Zhao, our family is preparing to eat. Please get out immediately.¡±
When Zhao Min saw that Xiao Sheng didn¡¯t care about her reputation at all and embarrassed her in front of so many people, her eyes instantly turned red.
She nced at Yu Bing, who ignored her, and knew that Xiao Sheng was angry because she had provoked Yu Bing just now. The anger in her heart intensified.
She red at Yu Bing and turned to leave.
As Yu Bing looked at Zhao Min, who had lost without her even having to make a move, she thought of a future saying. ¡°A smart woman would deal with men.
Only a stupid woman would deal with women.¡±
If Zhao Min really snatched Xiao Sheng away, she would treat it as her misjudging Xiao Sheng.
Xiao Li and Xiao Lin could sense Xiao Shengs anger, so the two of them were extremely quiet as they held their lunch boxes.
Seeing this, Yu Bing smiled and said, ¡°Why are you guys standing there in a daze? If you guys don¡¯t eat now, the food will get cold.¡±
With that, Yu Bing picked up the remaining lunch box and walked to Xiao
Sheng. Then, she looked up with a smile and said, ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡±
Xiao Sheng took the lunch box and secretly nced at Yu Bing. When he realized that she didn¡¯t seem angry, he was relieved. ¡°The day after our rtionship became official, I told her that I had a girlfriend. I can count the number of times I¡¯ve talked to her these past few days on my fingers. We were always discussing Xiao Li¡¯s condition.¡±
Yu Bing chuckled. ¡°What¡¯s there to be angry about? Didn¡¯t you already chase her away?
Xiao Sheng saw the trust in Yu Bings eyes and smiled. ¡°My attitude has always been firm.¡±
When Xiao Li heard their conversation, she asked in surprise, ¡°Brother, Sister
Yu Bing, are you two together?¡±
Xiao Sheng was a little embarrassed by his sister¡¯s question, but Yu Bing smiled and continued, ¡°Yes, do you wee me into your family?¡±
Xiao Li smiled and shouted, ¡°Of course you¡¯re wee!¡±
Xiao Lin still had food in his mouth, but he couldn¡¯t wait to express his stance. ¡°I wee you too. I asked Brother to marry you early on, but he was unwilling to at that time.¡±
Xiao Lin was so happy that he sold Xiao Sheng out.
Xiao Sheng red at Xiao Lin, who was still talking non-stop, and exined to Yu Bing in embarrassment, ¡°With my family¡¯s previous situation, I didn¡¯t intend to get married, nor did I want to implicate you.¡±
Yu Bing knew Xiao Shengs character, so she said jokingly, ¡°Sometimes, 1 plus 1 isn¡¯t just equal to 2, but also 3. After you met me, didn¡¯t you get everything?
That¡¯s more than 3.¡±
Xiao Sheng smiled when he heard this. He felt that all the luck in his life might have been used on meeting Yu Bing.
Perhaps Xiao Shengs words that day had really dealt Zhao Min a blow, but they didn¡¯t see her for a few days. She only went to work two weeks after the surgery, when Xiao Li¡¯s gauze had already been removed.
Zhao Min had been home these past few days, but when she was alone, she would always think of Xiao Sheng, especially when she yed with young masters of the same social ss as her. She couldn¡¯t help butpare them.
They weren¡¯t as good-looking as Xiao Sheng, nor were they as responsible as Xiao Sheng. They weren¡¯t good at fighting and weren¡¯t considerate enough.. Other than having a better family background than Xiao Sheng, they were nothing inparison!
Chapter 501 - 501: Removing the Gauze
Chapter 501: Removing the Gauze
Trantions Editor: Henyee
The more Zhao Minpared them, the better she felt about Xiao Sheng and she couldn¡¯t let go of him. After thinking about it, she decided to persevere to the end. If it really didn¡¯t work out, she would take Xiao Sheng down even if she had to use her family¡¯s power!
Zhao Min went to work confidently once again. After changing into her nurse uniform, she picked up Xiao Li l s record and prepared to go to the ward.
The older nurse grabbed Zhao Min¡¯s arm and smiled ingratiatingly as she said,
¡°Zhao Min, the head nurse said that I¡¯ll be in charge of Xiao Li from now on.
You¡¯ll be in charge of the other patient.¡±
After saying that, he pulled the record sheet back from Zhao Min¡¯s hand and ced the record sheet Zhao Min was in charge of in her hand.
Zhao Min frowned. ¡°Why? When did this happen? Why didn¡¯t I know?!
The older nurse replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know the details either. It changed the day after you took leave.¡±
Zhao Min mmed the record sheet on the table and went to the pharmacy behind the nurses¡¯ station angrily.
The head nurse was distributing medicine in the pharmacy when Zhao Min rushed in and asked, ¡°Head Nurse, why did you change the patient I¡¯m in charge of?¡±
When the head nurse saw that Zhao Min didn¡¯t respect her as her superior at all, her expression turned ugly, but she could only reply patiently, ¡°Xiao Sheng requested it. He said that you were too young and asked me to get an experienced nurse.¡±
The anger on Zhao Min¡¯s face didn¡¯t disappear. She knew that Xiao Sheng was expressing his stance to Yu Bing. It was difficult to extinguish the anger in her heart, but she had no other choice. If she continued to cause trouble, she would only make him hate her even more. After Zhao Min returned to her seat, she began to think of a solution.
The two nurses exchanged looks and raised their eyebrows gloatingly.
¡°Finally, someone can take care of her.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
The two nurses exchanged looks of schadenfreude.
In the examination room, Dr. Min was removing the gauze for Xiao Li. Everyone surrounded her nervously.
After removing all the gauze, there was still a round cotton pad stuck to each of her eyes. Xiao Li was very nervous and kept clenching and unclenching her hands.
After Dr. Min removed thest cover, he said softly, ¡°Xiao Li, you can open your eyes now.¡±
When Xiao Li felt the light that she could sense even before the surgery, she swallowed hard and didn¡¯t dare to open her eyes. Instead, she raised her hands and said nervously, ¡°Brother.¡±
Xiao Sheng hurriedly went forward and held Xiao Li¡¯s hand. Then, he bent down and rubbed Xiao Li¡¯s head as heforted her gently. ¡°Little Sister, I¡¯ll be with you. Don¡¯t be afraid!¡±
Xiao Li felt much more at ease and slowly opened her eyes. After she closed them, she slowly opened them again. She saw the outline of a figure in the whiteness. The outline was embedded with ayer of yellowish-red light, but the person¡¯s face couldn¡¯t be seen clearly.
Xiao Li was a little flustered and closed her eyes again.
Yu Bing was so nervous that her heart was about to jump out of her throat. Xiao Lin grabbed the corner of his shirt with an anxious expression, but no one dared to disturb Xiao Li.
Xiao Li closed her eyes for a few seconds before opening them again. After she blinked a few times, the figure in front of her became clear. Dr. Min realized that her eyes were focused and immediately said, ¡°Turn around. I¡¯ll examine you again.¡±
After Xiao Sheng let go of Xiao Li¡¯s hand, Xiao Li turned around in a daze. When she saw the detector in front of her, she ced her head on the shelf.
After Dr. Min¡¯s checkup, he smiled at Xiao Sheng and said, ¡°Her condition is very good. After another week of observation, she can be discharged if there are no problems.¡±
Xiao Sheng bowed to Dr. Min and thanked him excitedly.
Xiao Lin and Xiao Li also stood beside their brother and bowed.
Dr. Min waved his hand in dismissal. ¡°It¡¯s my duty! Xiao Li, thank your family.
They really did everything they could for you.¡±
Xiao Li nodded vigorously with tears in her eyes.
Xiao Li had never seen her two brothers before. She reached out and touched Xiao Shengs face like before.
When Xiao Lin saw this, he also stretched his head over. ¡°Touch me, touch me.¡±
Xiao Li smiled and touched her second brother as well. In the past, she could only imagine their facial features. Now that she could see them, she felt that she couldn¡¯t get enough of them.
After Xiao Li finished looking at her two brothers, she noticed Yu Bing, who was smiling at her from the side. She took a few steps forward excitedly and hugged Yu Bing as she shouted with a smile, ¡°Sister Yu Bing!¡±
Yu Bing frowned and pretended to be angry as she teased Xiao Li. ¡°I¡¯m unhappy that you only see me now..¡±
Chapter 502 - 502: Coercion
Chapter 502: Coercion
Trantions Editor: Henyee
Knowing that Yu Bing wasn¡¯t really angry, Xiao Li shrunk her neck and giggled.
Yu Bing smiled and pinched Xiao Li l s nose. ¡°This is great. When we get back, you can go to school with your second brother. Today is the Lantern Festival, so it¡¯s a double blessing. We¡¯ll stew a chicken to celebrate tonight.¡±
Xiao Li l s eyes lit up and she nodded vigorously. She would have ssmates too now!
Xiao Lin¡¯s attention was all on the food. ¡°That¡¯s great! There¡¯s chicken to eat!¡±
After the Lantern Festival, the New Year holiday would be over. The food factory would resume production on January 16th, but Xiao Sheng wanted Yu Bing to stay for another week and go back with them. Otherwise, if Yu Bing set off alone and had to stay up the entire way, he would be worried.
The new year had just ended, so there wouldn¡¯t be many orders. Yu Bing also wanted to take the opportunity to nurture everyone¡¯s abilities. Moreover, from this year onwards, she would slowly take a more offhand approach.
She would have to choose two deputy factory directors when she returned, so that she could be more at ease when she left.
After Yu Bing made up her mind, she called the vigemittee and asked Wu Jin for leave.
When Wu Jin heard that Yu Bing wasing back with the Xiao family, he smiled widely. ¡°Yu Bing, don¡¯t worry about the factory. The heads of the various departments have been cooperating for almost a year. Previously, when you were on a business trip, the factory was fine. Just stay. I¡¯ll check on the factory every day.¡±
Yu Bing knew that Wu Jin had been thinking about her and Xiao Sheng. Now, he couldn¡¯t wait for her to stay in S City. She smiled helplessly and said, ¡°Thank you.
Then, Yu Bing exined the things to take note of when the production resumed. The phone fee was expensive, so after the two of them exined the key points, they immediately hung up.
In the ward, Yu Bing and the others were happily discussing what would happen after Xiao Li was discharged.
Previously, she could only listen to them. Now that her eyes had recovered, she couldn¡¯t waste this opportunity. Otherwise, she would havee for nothing after staying for almost two months. Until now, Xiao Li only knew what the hospital looked like.
Amidst the harmonious atmosphere, Zhao Min suddenly appeared at the entrance of the ward. ¡°Brother Xiao, Dr. Min is looking for you.¡±
Xiao Sheng looked at Zhao Min suspiciously. ¡°Hasn¡¯t Xiao Li¡¯s nurse been changed?¡±
Zhao Min was stunned for a moment. Then, a wronged expression appeared on her face as she looked at Yu Bing resentfully. ¡°I happened to bump into Dr. Min. That¡¯s what he told me.¡±
The doctor¡¯s office was at the end of the corridor.
After Xiao Sheng thought about it for a moment, he stood up to leave, but he kept a distance of two meters from Zhao Min.
Zhao Min was embarrassed and angry. She was a girl, but she was being guarded against by a man. Those who didn¡¯t know better would think that she was a pervert.
Xiao Sheng didn¡¯t care what Zhao Min thought. He only knew that he couldn¡¯t have any contact with Zhao Min. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be able to defend himself.
When Zhao Min saw that Dr. Min¡¯s office was getting closer and closer, she knew that her lie was about to be exposed. Instead of being exposed in front of others, she might as well say it herself. After all, there were only the two of them now.
Hence, she stopped and turned to look at Xiao Sheng. ¡°I was the one who wanted to look for you.¡±
Seeing this, Xiao Sheng turned around and wanted to leave without another word. Zhao Min ran to Xiao Sheng and opened her arms to stop him as she said with a serious expression, ¡°Let me finish first. What I¡¯m about to say will affect your life!
Xiao Sheng nced at Zhao Min and dismissed her words. However, he thought that it was good to take this opportunity to exin things clearly so that the other party wouldn¡¯t keep pestering him.
Seeing that Xiao Sheng didn¡¯t resist anymore, Zhao Min continued, ¡°My father is the deputy mayor of S City, and my mother is the director of the Human Resources Bureau. All of my family members work in the government. As long as you¡¯re with me, I can make your family be city residents and even work in the factory!¡±
Xiao Sheng sneered. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect myself to be so valuable, but I¡¯m unwilling to agree.¡±
Zhao Min didn¡¯t expect Xiao Sheng to reject her without hesitation. She said, ¡°Even if you don¡¯t want to think for yourself, you have to think for your siblings, right? Are you going to let them dig in the field for the rest of their lives?
Zhao Min was basically coercing him. She knew that Xiao Sheng valued family, so she tried to tie Xiao Li and Xiao Lin¡¯s future to Xiao Shengs marriage.
However, everyone was independent. Xiao Sheng had raised them, so as his brother, he definitely fulfilled his responsibility. Xiao Sheng had no responsibility or obligation to bear the responsibility for Xiao Li and Xiao Lin¡¯s future after they became adults..
Chapter 503 - 503: Indenture
Chapter 503: Indenture
Trantions Editor: Henyee
Xiao Sheng looked at Zhao Min mockingly. ¡°Their future lives will be in their own hands, and can¡¯t be exchanged for my indenture.¡±
Xiao Sheng expressed his displeasure.
When Zhao Min saw Xiao Shengs reaction, she hurriedly exined, ¡°Xiao
Sheng, that¡¯s not what I meant. I just want to say that I can give you more than Yu Bing can give you.¡±
Xiao Sheng didn¡¯t want to waste time on Zhao Min. The two of them were too different. ¡°I have hands and feet, so I¡¯ll get whatever I want myself. Miss Zhao, please don¡¯t look for me again in the future. I don¡¯t want others to misunderstand.
Xiao Shengs rejection had always been direct and merciless. Zhao Min clenched her fists and stared at Xiao Sheng in confusion as she asked, ¡°Since Yu Bing is an intellectual living in the countryside, there¡¯s a high chance that her family is an ordinary family without any connections. I¡¯m not worse-looking than her and my family background is better than hers, so how am I worse than Yu Bing? If there¡¯s anything about me you don¡¯t like, I can change.¡±
Xiao Sheng replied calmly, ¡°You two are two different people to begin with, so there¡¯s no point inparing. However, in my eyes, she¡¯s the best. There¡¯s no other reason.¡±
Zhao Min felt helpless. Xiao Shengs words made her unable to even find a direction to work towards. In that case, he shouldn¡¯t me her for being heartless!
Zhao Min looked at Xiao Sheng with a trace of ruthlessness in her eyes and her expression was very stubborn. ¡°If you don¡¯t care if you can be a city dweller or not, you should at least care if Yu Bing can continue working, right?¡± Xiao Sheng frowned when he heard this and asked coldly, ¡°What do you want?¡±
Zhao Min was very happy that she had found something that Xiao Sheng cared about and could control him, but she was also very angry at how much he cared about Yu Bing. This contradictory feeling made her feel a little exasperated.
Zhao Min smiled proudly at Xiao Sheng. ¡°Now that you my family background, you should know that I can do many things, such as removing her from her position, making her go to the farm to undergobor reform, or worse. By the way, my parents dote on me very much. As long as I want it, they will help me do it!¡±
Xiao Sheng gritted his teeth and red at Zhao Min. He had never hated anyone so much.
When Zhao Min saw Xiao Shengs obvious hatred, she smiled even more happily. ¡°Brother Xiao, the choice is in your hands now. See what kind of life you want to choose for Yu Bing.¡±
Just as Zhao Min finished speaking, pping sounded behind her.
Yu Bing said in admiration, ¡°How impressive. You¡¯re using your power for personal gain so openly now?¡± Zhao Min turned around and saw Yu Bing, who was two meters away. She rolled her eyes, but didn¡¯t answer directly. Instead, she turned around and said to Xiao Sheng sweetly, ¡°Brother Xiao, give me an answer in three days. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for taking action.¡±
After Zhao Min finished speaking, she didn¡¯t wait for their reactions. When she passed by Yu Bing, she even let out a disdainful snort.
Xiao Sheng looked at Yu Bing worriedly, but Yu Bing raised her eyebrows and shrugged nonchntly.
Seeing Zhao Min¡¯s departing figure, Xiao Sheng walked forward and said in a low voice, ¡°We have to make some preparations. We can¡¯t let her do whatever she wants.¡±
Yu Bing nodded. The other party¡¯s family background was indeed more impressive than hers, but it was precisely because of this that this might be the other party¡¯s weakness.
¡°I¡¯ll go to the Xiao family¡¯s house to look for Zeng Li l s sister-inw. Women know more about theplicated rtionship between the families of the high-ranking officials¡¯ children.¡±
Xiao Sheng looked at Yu Bing apologetically. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for implicating you.¡±
Yu Bing said with a serious expression, ¡°Indeed. To be precise, I was implicated by your beauty.¡±
Seeing that Yu Bing was still in the mood to joke, Xiao Sheng said helplessly, ¡°Why are you still teasing me at a time like this?¡±
Yu Bing pursed her lips and said with a chuckle, ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s unaware. In the eyes of politicians, love is the least worth mentioning. This matter might not be that serious. It¡¯s not suitable to visit someone¡¯s house during the Lantern Festival, so I¡¯ll call and see if I can arrange to visit the Zeng family tomorrow morning.
Some things were easier for women tomunicate about, so Xiao Sheng didn¡¯t get involved.
The next day, just after nine o¡¯clock, Yu Bing brought fruits, osmanthus yams, bean rolls, and a few other snacks to the Zeng familys house. When Lin Xue saw Yu Bing, she weed her into the house warmly..
Chapter 504 - 504: Compromise
Chapter 504: Compromise
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
For the next two days, Zhao Min waited very patiently. She didn¡¯t take the initiative to appear in front of Xiao Sheng, but her good mood every day indicated her confidence in this matter.
At the Zhao family¡¯s house.
When he saw his daughter return from work, Mr. Zhao took off his reading sses and said gently, ¡°Little Min, don¡¯t go to the hospital anymore for the time being.¡±
Zhao Min changed into her house slippers at the entrance and walked into the living room. ¡°Why not?¡±
Mrs. Zhao carried the fruit te out of the kitchen and said with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re not young anymore, so you should start considering your marriage. Your father and I think highly of Zou Wu. The two of you have known each other since you were young and have a certain level of acquaintance. The Zou family and we are both in politics, so we can support each other in the future. The two of you will get engaged in two months. During this period of time, nurture your rtionship. You can continue working after this matter is settled.
Zhao Min looked at her parents in shock and shouted, ¡°How can you guys determine my marriage without asking me? Moreover, I don¡¯t like him!
Mr. Zhao frowned. ¡°What judgment can you have at your age? We¡¯re your parents. How can we harm you? Be good.¡±
Zhao Min looked at Mrs. Zhao anxiously. ¡°Mom, I have someone I like! I don¡¯t want to marry Zou Wu!¡±
Mrs. Zhao hurriedlyforted her daughter, ¡°A crush is the most useless thing. Marriage is about daily life. Our families are well-matched. If you marry him, you can still enjoy your current lifestyle.¡±
Zhao Min¡¯s heart was filled with Xiao Sheng, so how could she listen to these words? ¡°I¡¯m not marrying him!¡±
Mrs. Zhao¡¯s heart ached for her daughter, so sheforted her softly. However, Mr. Zhao didn¡¯t allow Zhao Min to continue being willful. ¡°If you don¡¯t marry Zou Wu, are you going to marry him and farm in the countryside?¡±
When Zhao Min heard this, she understood. ¡°Whoined to you? Dad, with our familys power, we can easily get him a job in the city¡¯s factory. This isn¡¯t a problem at all.¡±
When Mr. Zhao heard this, he became even angrier. ¡°You¡¯re really something. He already rejected you, but you¡¯re still harassing him. Don¡¯t you have any dignity?! You haven¡¯t even married him, but you¡¯re already using your family¡¯s connections to pave the way for him. Zhao Min! Did I teach you to harass men like this? Our family wants a son-inw who can help us, not a useless son-inw!¡±
When Zhao Min heard her father, who had always doted on her, say that she was harassing a man, tears fell. Then, she turned around and ran back to her room.
Mrs. Zhao followed Zhao Min into the bedroom and looked at her daughter, who was wiping her tears at the desk. Then, she said helplessly, ¡°Little Min, you should start to mature. In the past, we doted on you because you were young. Now, you should take on the responsibility of being a daughter of the Zhao family.¡±
When Zhao Min heard her mother¡¯s words, she realized that in their eyes, she was just a pawn for a political marriage.
She sobbed as she said to Mrs. Zhao, ¡°Didn¡¯t you guys dote on me the most? From the looks of it, all of it was fake! You guys were treating me well so that I can contribute to my brother¡¯s political career!
Mrs. Zhao frowned and said seriously, ¡°Little Min, our love for you is real, but since you were born into a family like ours, you don¡¯t have the right to choose your own marriage partner. Since you¡¯ve enjoyed the priviledges the Zhao family has given you, you should bear the responsibility of protecting it!¡±
Seeing her daughter¡¯s swollen eyes, Mrs. Zhao said with heartache, ¡°Your father and I married the same way. Didn¡¯t we spend our entire lives together?¡± Zhao Min was stunned and didn¡¯t say anything else.
Seeing this, Mrs. Zhaomented, ¡°You refuse to listen now, but let me tell you this. If you insist on marrying that man, we won¡¯t give you any help. Do you really want to go to the countryside to farm with him?¡±
¡°Rural people might not even be able to eat meat once a month. Moreover, I heard he spent ten to twenty thousand yuan on his sister¡¯s surgery. I think they probably borrowed the money from everywhere. If you really marry him, not to mention meat, if he has to pay off his debts, you might not even be able to eat your fill!
Zhao Min was persuaded, mainly because before she entered the hospital, she had stayed in the countryside for half a year to support her father.
Zhao Min knew how tough life in the countryside was. After working for a few days, she couldn¡¯t take it anymore and started to pretend to be sick. She relied on the money and stamps her family sent to live.
Life in the countryside was too tough. Thinking about it now, she still felt a little afraid.
Zhao Min was unwilling to give up just like that. However, Mr. Zhao wasn¡¯t to be trifled with. He locked Zhao Min in the room and let Mrs. Zhao cook for Zhao Min every day ording to the quantity and food standards in the countryside.
Zhao Min, who couldn¡¯t tolerate not being able to eat meat, chose topromise in less than three days..
Chapter 505 - 505: Confirmation
Chapter 505: Confirmation
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Until Xiao Li was discharged from the hospital, Xiao Sheng didn¡¯t see Zhao Min again. He asked Yu Bing what she had said at the Zeng family¡¯s house that day. Yu Bing smiled. ¡°From the way the Zhao family pulled strings to get their daughter into the hospital, but ignored the fact that she waste to work everyday, their family is definitely not upright and principled. How can such a family allow their son-inw to be a farmer who can¡¯t help them? J only went to the Zeng family to confirm my guess.¡±
When Xiao Sheng heard this, he knew that this matter waspletely resolved. ¡°Then how did you let the Zhao family know about this?¡±
Yu Bing pursed her lips and said with a smile, ¡°I wrote a letter to Deputy Mayor Mr. Zhao and ced it in the government¡¯s mailbox. I couldn¡¯t see an official like Deputy Mayor Mr. Zhao in person, so J could only use this method.¡±
Xiao Sheng scratched his head as he said with self-reproach, ¡°This happened because of me, but I didn¡¯t help at all.¡±
Xiao Sheng had no concept of political marriages at all, so it was normal for him not to know.
Yu Bing teased, ¡°It¡¯s fine. If there¡¯s a next time, you can solve it ording to this method before I find it.¡±
Xiao Sheng showed a resistant look when he heard this. Zhao Min already gave him enough of a headache.
After being discharged, the four of them stayed for two more days ording to their previous n. They brought Xiao Li to a few special attractions and ate a lot of local specialties.
Previously, she only knew the name and taste of the local specialties, but she didn¡¯t know what they looked like. This time, Yu Bing helped her make up for her regrets.
Before they left, Xiao Sheng and Yu Bing were invited to the Zeng family¡¯s house as guests. Yu Bing asked Lin Xue about Zhao Min.
After knowing that the two of them had already begun the blind date stage, although Yu Bing knew that the Zhao family definitely wouldn¡¯t let Zhao Min contact Xiao Sheng again, if Zhao Min could give up on her own, this matter would bepletely resolved.
On the way back, they took care of each other. Yu Bing could finally sleep in peace. Xiao Li stared at the scenery outside the car window with relish.
To Xiao Li, what she had seen these past few days was too shocking. Things that she couldn¡¯t visualize in the past finally appeared before her eyes.
The person who came to town to pick them up was Wu Qing.
Xiao Li could tell who it was from the footsteps and immediately shouted,
¡°Brother Wu Qing.¡±
Wu Qing went forward and stroked Xiao Li l s head. Then, he smiled excitedly and said, ¡°Can you really see? Or are you relying on your hearing?¡±
Xiao Li replied with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen your face before. Of course I relied on my hearing to recognize you, but I can indeed see.¡±
Wu Qing carried Xiao Li into the trunk and said, ¡°That¡¯s good! Wang Xia asked me when I would pick you guys up quite a few times. You guys are finally back.¡± Xiao Li was also very excited when she heard this. When Yu Bing saw Xiao Li l s reaction, she only thought of theizens in the future.
As Wu Qing drove the tractor, the sound attracted the people working in the field.
The vigers already knew that Xiao Li had gone to S City to get her eves treated. Everyone was very curious about where the money came from.
Fortunately, Yu Bing and Xiao Sheng had already discussed this matter. Then, they discussed it with Wu Jin. In the end, they spread the version they agreed upon through Wu Qing.
Wu Qing said that Wu Jin¡¯s family used to have an ancient jade. Seeing that Xiao Li needed money for her treatment, he found someone and sold it for more than 10,000 yuan. In addition, Xiao Sheng had saved a powerful family in S City, so they kindly lent Xiao Sheng money for the surgery.
The lie Yu Bing fabricated made most people marvel at the Xiao family¡¯s good luck.
¡°He deserves such luck. It really hasn¡¯t been easy for Xiao Sheng to raise his siblings all alone.¡±
¡°Happinesses after suffering. These three children will be blessed in the future.¡±
¡°You guys really believe it? How can he possibly gather so much money?¡±
¡°You¡¯re not popr, so you can¡¯t borrow so much money. Don¡¯t think others are the same as you. If he didn¡¯t borrow it, where do you think this money came from?
¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s not like he doesn¡¯t have any difficulties. He got rejected a few times and came back. Isn¡¯t he still carrying a huge amount of debt now?!¡±
¡°It¡¯s difficult for Xiao Sheng to marry a wife. No matter how handsome he is, no one will marry a debtor..¡±
Chapter 506 - 506: Recruitment Form
Chapter 506: Recruitment Form
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The vigers discussed animatedly, but most of them believed the story that Yu Bing had made up.
Most of them had only been to the county city, so they didn¡¯t expect Xiao Sheng to dare to go to the ck market to do business. It was very difficult for people who had farmed for their entire lives to know the ins and outs of business.
At the dormitory building of the intellectual team.
As Yao Nian looked at the recruitment form, he was so excited that his hands trembled slightly and he stared intently at the words on it. ¡°Yu Yan, with this watch, I can go back?¡±
Yu Yan nced at it indifferently. ¡°Yes, but this is only a part-time job.¡±
At the mention of this, Yu Yan was a little angry. Before she came to the countryside, her adoptive parents had found her an official job. Now, she had actually been demoted to a part-time worker!
Yu Yan guessed that her adoptive parents must have felt that she was disobedient and wanted to threaten her in order to make her more obedient.
Hmph! She refused!
Yao Nian could hear the disdain in Yu Yan¡¯s tone and felt that Yu Yan didn¡¯t know how lucky she was. Now that more and more of the factory¡¯s work desks were getting filled, it was already good enough for her to get a part-time job. If she worked hard to build a good rtionship with the supervisor, it was only a matter of time before she became an official employee.
However, on second thought, wouldn¡¯t he have a chance if Yu Yan disdained the job?
A scheming look shed across Yao Nian¡¯s eyes. ¡°Yu Yan, what do you n to do with this recruitment form?
Yu Yan twirled the end of her hair with her finger as she said disdainfully, ¡°I¡¯m not interested in a part-time job. I¡¯m wondering if I should sell this spot.¡± Yao Nian was overjoyed. ¡°Then how much do you n to sell it for?¡±
Yu Yan said without hesitation, ¡°600 yuan!¡±
Yu Yan had already thought about it. With this 600 yuan, she could lend 200 yuan for her sister¡¯s marriage and be her sister¡¯s favorite sister.
She wanted to destroy Yu Bings status in the hearts of the Yu family one by one. Her parents and brother had already taken her money. Only her sister was
As for the remaining 400 yuan, she had to save it. She had suffered enough when she was broke and didn¡¯t want to try again!
When Yao Nian heard this number, his heart skipped a beat. However, when he thought of their rtionship, he felt that he could bargain a little, so he said gently, ¡°Yu Yan, I want to buy the recruitment form, but you also know how principled my father is. My family can¡¯t fork out so much money.¡±
When Yu Yan heard that Yao Nian wanted to return to the city, she said unhappily, ¡°Are you going to leave me all alone here?¡±
Yao Nian hurriedly denied it and sat by the bed before hugging her. ¡°I didn¡¯t n to leave you here. You¡¯ll return to the city sooner orter, so being a part-time worker is indeed unfair to you. I¡¯ll enter the city first to test the water for you. I¡¯ll strive to be an official as soon as possible to reach the same status as you!¡±
¡°If possible, I was thinking of not letting you rely on your parents to return to the city. I¡¯ll try my best to think of a way to get you back. After they see my ability, they¡¯ll be more at ease about letting you marry me!¡±
When Yu Yan heard thest sentence, she felt persuaded.
She really didn¡¯t want to rely on her adoptive parents anymore, or else they would always feel that she owed them a lot. Didn¡¯t she contribute as well?
Yu Yan felt aggrieved that she had to submit to her biological parents for so many years. She had to save money and cut ties with her adoptive parents before returning to her biological family.
When Yao Nian saw that Yu Yan looked touched, Yao Nian knew that he had sessfully coaxed her and secretly rejoiced.
Yu Yan thought about it seriously. In the end, she said, ¡°500 yuan!¡±
The corners of Yao Nian¡¯s mouth twitched. He had already put in so much effort, but he only got a 100 yuan discount!
Yao Nian looked at Yu Yan pitifully. ¡°Yu Yan, my sister just got married some time ago. Our family doesn¡¯t have much money now. 500 yuan is still too much for us.¡±
Yu Yan was very unwilling to lower the price again. This discount was on ount of their current intimate rtionship. ¡°This is a steel factory. It¡¯s one of the most profitable state-owned factories! Just look at the sry. Even part-time workers earn 26 yuan. After they be full-time workers, their sry will be 30 yuan. They will receive an additional living allowance of 5 yuan every month.¡±
¡°The employee benefits of the steelworks factory are much better than those of other factories. It¡¯s very difficult to find such treatment in our city. Besides, this 500 yuan is only two years worth of sry..¡±
Chapter 507 - 507: Deputy Director
Chapter 507: Deputy Director
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Yao Nian looked at Yu Yan, who was in his arms. After a period of recuperation, her face had be a little rosy. As he watched her pale pink lips move, he felt a little tantalized again. After thinking for a while, he decided to use the honey trap approach again.
This wasn¡¯t the first time the two of them had done it. They quickly became immersed in it. After a round of intimacy under the nket, the two of them, who were hugging each other, were covered in a thinyer of sweat.
When Yao Nian saw Yu Yan¡¯s dazed gaze, he began to lick Yu Yan¡¯s earlobe. When he heard Yu Yan moan, he suppressed his desire and whispered into Yu Yan¡¯s ear, ¡°Yu Yan, after I go to Linshui City, I¡¯ll definitely do my best. After I be an official, I¡¯ll find pull strings to transfer you back. Then, we¡¯ll be together forever.
When Yu Yan heard Yao Nian¡¯ s oath, she felt touched and turned to look at Yao
Nian. ¡°Is that really what you n to do?¡±
Yao Nian looked straight into Yu Yan¡¯s eyes as he said affectionately, ¡°This has been on my mind since I got together with you. I¡¯ll write a letterter and ask my parents to gather the money. If I can¡¯t gather enough money¡ then I can only take it one step at a time. Even if I can¡¯t go to Linshui City, I won¡¯t give up on you.¡±
When Yu Yan heard Yao Nian¡¯s words, she began to feel that she was being a little selfish. She already had skinship with Yao Nian, so there was a high chance that she would marry him.
Yu Yan decided topromise again. She looked up at Yao Nian and said softly, ¡° I can give up another 50 yuan at most. I have a use for this money. If you can¡¯t gather it, I can only sell it to others. If it were anyone else, I would have asked for at least 700 yuan, not a cent Jess.¡±
Yao Nian knew that this was probably Yu Yan¡¯s lowest price, so he didn¡¯t dawdle anymore and said straightforwardly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely get my parents to transfer the money over as soon as possible.¡±
After the two of them came to an agreement, they covered their heads with the nket. Moaning andughter came from inside the nket again.
At this moment, Yu Bing also received a letter from Yu Pan. The invitation inside stated that the wedding banquet would be on March 30.
There was still half a month left, so Yu Bing nned to use work as an excuse to refuse to return. However, she still had to give Yu Pan a gift. After all, they were biological sisters. If outsiders found out that she didn¡¯t give Yu Pan a gift, it would definitely be a topic of conversation in the neighborhood.
After Yu Bing finished writing the letter, she took out 20 yuan and nned to go to town to send a letter on another day.
In this day and age, gifts were generally five to ten yuan. Giving 20 yuan was considered very generous.
After Yu Bing finished dealing with the letter, she went to discuss the matter with Wu Jin.
Wu Jin was reading the newspaper in his office. When he saw Yu Bing, he waved for her toe over and take a look.
Wu Jin pointed at a few reports and said, ¡°This is todays newspaper. I realized that ever since the Lantern Festival, the news reports have been much bolder. Many economically and politically sensitive words have reappeared. Do you think the political climate is about to change?
After Yu Bing read the contents of the news, she nned to reveal some things. Only then would Wu Jin understand why she wanted to rmend a deputy factory director and her handover would be smoother.
Yu Bing whispered to Wu Jin, ¡°The political climate is definitely going to change. I heard that the college entrance examination might resume in the second half of the year.¡±
Wu Jin looked at Yu Bing in shock. Yu Bing nodded affirmatively. ¡°This news is very urate. I came to look for you today for this.¡±
¡°I n to study hard and prepare for the exam, so I want to rmend two deputy factory directors. Firstly, I want to familiarize them with the business.
Secondly, if I have to take leave, someone can rece me at any time.¡±
¡°Secondly, I n to expand the market from Zhe Province to S City this year. Coincidentally, I¡¯m still here, so I want to mention this to the deputy factory director. If they encounter any difficulties along the way, I can help them think of a way. M/hen they have the experience of expanding the market, the transition problem of changing the factory director of the food factory will be resolved smoothly.¡±
Wu Jin frowned and asked, ¡°This hasn¡¯t been confirmed yet, so why are you
making such big changes?¡±
Yu Bing said with a smile, ¡°Even if it¡¯s just a rumor, don¡¯t you believe that I can expand the scale to the level of needing two factory directors in a year?¡±
Chapter 508 - 508: Recruitment Form
Chapter 508: Recruitment Form
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Seeing Yu Bing disy her usual confidence, Wu Jinughed out loud. ¡°I underestimated your ambition. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll cooperate. Do you have a candidate in mind for the position of deputy factory director?¡±
Yu Bing was biased towards Feng Cai. After all, she had nurtured him. Moreover, Feng Cai was deeply influenced by her in terms of the factory¡¯s development direction. Those concepts were set by Yu Bing ording to the development of the era. As long as they followed this path, the food factory could survive the copse of the vige¡¯s collective industry in the 1990s.
Yu Bing looked at Wu Jin as she said, ¡°I choose Feng Cai. He¡¯s the first employee of the food factory and has been with our food factory through its development, so he knows our current development direction. Be it in terms of experience or understanding of the food factory¡¯s situation, I rmend him.¡±
Wu Jin thought of Feng Cai l s identity as an intellectual and hesitated. ¡°If the college entrance examination really resumes, what if Feng Cai wants to return to the city?¡±
Yu Bing recalled her conversation with Feng Cai and replied affirmatively, ¡°His family situation is special, and his academic results are average, so he wants to hold on to everything ge gas now. The country has also revealed its intention to develop the economy. Our factory has a chance to enter the city. Even if we can¡¯t, if Feng Cai can manage the food factory well, the supervisors will promote him. He¡¯s more suitable for this path than studying.¡±
When Wu Jin heard this, he knew that Yu Bing must have thought it through in advance, so he didn¡¯t say object anymore. ¡°Then do you have any thoughts about the other candidate?¡±
Yu Bing shook her head. ¡°Do you have any rmendations?
Wu Jin thought of Shen Ping, who had recently entered the factory. The Shen family¡¯s conditions in the vige were considered above average, and they were the only few people who had graduated from high school in He Mountain Vige.
Previously, he didn¡¯t participate in the interview to enter the factory because before the factory was built, he had already be a part-time worker in the factory in town. However, at the end ofst year, the factory didn¡¯t perform well. He only returned to the vige after all the part -time workers were fired.
Wu Jin revealed the candidate he had his eyes on. ¡°Shen Ping has been working in that factory for three to four years. The fact that he hasn¡¯t be an official employee has a lot to do with the factory¡¯s productivity. His experience and knowledge surpass those of many people.¡±
Yu Bing knew the people in the factory, but she didn¡¯t know everyone in person. She only knew their names.
After some discussion, the two of them decided on the candidate for the deputy factory director.
Before the announcement, Yu Bing called the two of them over for a heart-to-heart talk.
Yu Bing confirmed if Feng Cai was still willing to stay in the food factory and continue to contribute to the collective industry of the He Mountain Vige.
As for Shen Ping, she tested his work ethic and character. She was very satisfied with the oue of the heart-to-heart talk.
After the food factory¡¯s deputy director candidate was announced, Yao Nian also received money from his family.
Although the Yao family wasn¡¯t wealthy, they could still afford 450 yuan. However, Yao Nian wanted to save as much money as possible. After all, the family¡¯s money would be left to him in the future. His sister¡¯s marriage was just an excuse.
In order to create the illusion that it was difficult to gather money, Yao Nian only handed the money over after Yu Yan urged him once.
After obtaining the recruitment form, Yao Nian began to think of a way to get Yu Bing to stamp the public seal of the intellectuals¡¯ management office on the recruitment form. Then, he would take this form to the vigemittee to get a permission slip and transfer his household register to the steel factory with the recruitment form.
Yao Nian thought about his rtionship with Yu Bing and felt that he didn¡¯t have much conflict with Yu Bing on the surface. At the very least, his schemes against her had never seeded.
Because of this, Yao Nian felt that Yu Bing didn¡¯t know what he had done, so he went to the supplypany to buy a box of pastries and brought the recruitment form to the food factory to look for Yu Bing.
Yao Nian said to Yu Bing ingratiatingly, ¡®Yu Bing, my family found me a job.
Please stamp it.¡±
When Yu Bing nced at the factory name and realized that it was in Linshui City, she sneered. Without the spot she had given up in her previous life, Yao
Nian obtained the spot to enter the factory from Yu Yan. It had to be said that Yao Nian was quite a gold digger.
However, Yu Bing didn¡¯t want Yao Nian to return to the city so easily, so she said with a troubled expression, ¡®Yao Nian, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help you, but you can only earn 7 to 8 points a day. Your work ability isn¡¯t good enough. The spot in the factory is so precious, so if I give it to you, people will say that I¡¯m ying favorites..¡±
Chapter 509 - 509: Seal
Chapter 509: Seal
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
When Yao Nian heard this, he knew that this stamp wasn¡¯t that easy to get. He immediately handed the pastries over. ¡°Yu Bing, you also know that I¡¯m a schr. Agricultural work isnt my forte. Can you make an exception?
Yu Bing immediately pushed the pastries back and rejected them righteously,
¡°Don¡¯t do this. I won¡¯t take anything. I¡¯m just telling the truth.¡±
When Yao Nian saw how stubborn Yu Bing was, he was so anxious that he wanted to re up. However, he didn¡¯t dare to curse Yu Bing. He could only squeeze out a smile and continue, ¡°Then what will it take for you to stamp it?¡±
Yu Bing smiled and said, ¡°You make it sound like I¡¯m deliberately making things difficult for you. I¡¯ve already told you about your problem. As long as you get full work points in a month or two, I can stamp it. Of course, if you think
I¡¯m targeting you, you can report it to my superiors.¡±
Yao Nian didn¡¯t dare to offend Yu Bing at such a critical moment, mainly because he was indeed in the wrong.
The intellectual team leader¡¯s evaluation of one¡¯s performance did depend on one¡¯s usual work performance. However, the team leader wouldn¡¯t offend those with family connections, since they also wanted to leave a way out for themselves. They might be able to ask for favors.
Therefore, after hearing Yu Bings words, Yao Nian could only shake his head and exin, ¡®You¡¯ve misunderstood. I didn¡¯t mean that. I¡¯ll definitely work hard and try to get the stamp as soon as possible.¡±
Yu Bing didn¡¯t reply when she heard this. She lowered her head and continued to look at thetest quarter¡¯s financial statements. Seeing this, Yao Nian could only leave first and think of another way.
The reporting time for the recruitment form was limited. The machinery factory gave him three months, which was only two months away from now. Yao Nian was very anxious. The money had already been spent, so it was impossible for Yu Yan to return it. If he couldn¡¯t report on time, the 450 yuan would be wasted. This money was enough tost city dwellers for more than half a year!
After thinking about it, Yao Nian could only try to earn more work points.
For the next month, Yao Nian took the initiative to do the heaviest work every day. At first, he was worried that he wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on. Perhaps the temptation of returning to the city was too great, so he forcibly held on for more than 30 days. In the end, he fell ill on the 35th day.
After the sudden increase in workload more than a month in a row and the psychological pressure of not being able to return to the city without a stamp,
Yao Nian finally copsed. He was overworked and he even vomited blood once from exhaustion.
When Yu Bing heard this, she only sneered. Compared to how much she had suffered back then, this was nothing.
When Yu Yan first found out that Yao Nian didn¡¯t get a stamp, she didn¡¯t say anything. At that time, she was in a hurry to return to Hang City to attend the wedding.
Yu Yan hurriedly applied for leave and left. In the end, she appeared at the wedding event location as Duan Mei¡¯s family member. She stayed in Hang City for another half a month and enjoyed spending time with her biological family.
However, the joyful time depended on the fact that Duan Mei had obtained another 30 yuan from Yu Yan. Yu Yan didn¡¯t think that there was any problem. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to visit her parents, so it was only right for her to give them some money to be filial. She wasn¡¯t as heartless as Yu Bing!
The two sides hadpletely different motives, but the oue was the same.
When Yu Yan returned to the He Mountain Vige, Yao Nian had already started working hard to earn work points. As long as he didn¡¯t ask her for help, she couldn¡¯t be bothered to interfere.
After Yao Nian rested for a day, he was in a hurry to get a stamp from Yu Bing. Just as he was worried that Yu Bing would find another excuse to reject him, he saw Yu Bing quickly stamp his form.
Yu Bing was so straightforward this time because she hoped that Yao Nian and Yu Yan would get together. The closer the two of them were to each other, the more relieved she would be.
After Yao Nian received the stamp, he packed his luggage and reported to the steel factory in Linshui City.
Yao Nian was no longer around, and Yu Yan was immersed in the joy of spending time with her biological family.
No one caused trouble for Yu Bing, so Yu Bing couldn¡¯t be bothered with them. She began to arrange for the two new deputy factory directors to work together to expand the food factorys business beyond the province. She yed the role of an auxiliary personnel and created sufficient learning opportunities for the two of them.
Yao Nian reported to the steel factory in April. Not long after he reported, Yu Hai learned from an acquaintance that the job he had found for Yu Yan had gone to Yao Nian..
Chapter 510 - 510: Resuming the College Entrance Examination(1)
Chapter 510: Resuming the College Entrance Examination(1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
The Yu family¡¯s home.
Li Xin, who was knitting a sweater for Yu Yan, paused and asked her husband in dismay, ¡°Yu Yan gave her boyfriend the job?¡±
Yu Hai hugged his wife¡¯s shoulder as heforted her. ¡°Don¡¯t be agitated. Yu Yan might be afraid that we won¡¯t agree to them being together, so she did things first without telling us. However, this isn¡¯t a bad thing.¡±
Li Xin patted her chest to calm herself down. Then, she asked with a frown, ¡°Isn¡¯t this bad? How much effort did we spend to get that position?! Moreover, that guy doesn¡¯t seem like a responsible man. Yu Yan is really bing more and more rebellious!¡±
Yu Hai also found it strange. Yu Yan was quite obedient during the new year and had promised them that she would return to the city to work. Why did she change her mind all of a sudden?
Li Xin wasn¡¯t in good health, so she couldn¡¯t be too agitated. Yu Hai could only think of a way to calm her down first.
Yu Hai smiled at his wife gently. ¡°Isn¡¯t love unpredictable? What¡¯s the use of us feeling that it¡¯s a bad idea? After all, Yu Yan is the one who is with him. Didn¡¯t your parents not agree to us being together in the past? Do you think you¡¯re unhappy now? We think that guy isn¡¯t good for her, but perhaps we¡¯re wrong.¡±
When Li Xin heard this, she smiled and nudged Yu Hai gently, tacitly agreeing with her husband.
Yu Hai continued tofort her. ¡°Think about it. This boy¡¯s family definitely won¡¯t be able to pull any strings. If hees to Linshui City to work now, won¡¯t he stay here in the future? If we find another job for Yu Yan, she¡¯ll definitelye back without hesitation. If they get married in the future, they¡¯ll be living under our noses. You don¡¯t have to worry about theplicated rtionships she¡¯ll have to deal with after marriage. That boy¡¯s job was arranged by us, so how can their family not think highly of Yu Yan?¡±
Li Xin nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right. In that case, let¡¯s forget about this matter. But what should we do next?¡±
Yu Hai felt exasperated, but he still smiled at his wife. ¡°We can¡¯t mention this when we write the letter. We can write about our daily life and continue to look for job vacancies.¡±
Li Xin nodded helplessly. When finding a job for Yu Yan, they had already pulled strings twice. If Yu Yan let them down again, she really didnt want to intervene anymore.
Time passed day by day. Yu Bing had already slowly transferred most of the work on hand to Feng Cai and Shen Ping. The products also began to be sold in Zhe Province and the sales were quite stable.
At the meeting, the two deputy factory directors decided that after the sales of the food factory in S City increased, the factory should focus on stable development instead of rapid development.
Yu Bing didn¡¯t interfere in their market expansion too much. As long as they didn¡¯t deviate from the general direction, she wouldn¡¯t intervene. Otherwise, ording to her strategy, they would have entered S Citys market long ago.
Jiang Chun and Xiao Sheng had been reading and doing practice questions under Yu Bings supervision for a longer time recently. Since a few months ago, Yu Bing had also hinted to the intellectuals to read more high school textbooks when they had nothing to do.
Some people had already guessed something. Because Yu Bing often went to various counties and cities, it was easier for her to obtain information from the outside world than them. Therefore, although everyone was dubious, many people still asked their families to send their books over to start their study. After all, getting into university was one of the few ways they could return to the city.
Yu Yan disdained this and felt that Yu Bing was lying. She was just waiting to see Yu Bing get disproven.
Both the factory and the vigemittee subscribed to the official newspaper. What the intellectuals working in the factory looked forward to the most every day was receiving the newspaper from the postman.
In the vige, there weren¡¯t many ways for them tomunicate with the outside world. This was one of the few ways.
Today, Liu Ming picked up the newspaper. When he saw the shocking news that had just been published in the newspaper, his eyes were filled with disbelief.
After being stunned for a long time, he lowered his head and reread it a few times. After repeatedly confirming it, he ran into the factory and shouted, ¡°The country has resumed the college entrance examination!
Even when the vigers of He Mountain Vige heard the shout, they didn¡¯t stop working. They only looked at him curiously to hear what he would say next.
The intellectuals instantly stopped what they were doing. They understood how important this was, so they stared at Liu Ming in a daze..
Chapter 511 - 511: Resuming the College Entrance Examination(2)
Chapter 511: Resuming the College Entrance Examination(2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Seeing everyone¡¯s stunned reaction, Liu Ming raised the newspaper in his hand and said softly, ¡°The country has resumed the college entrance examination!¡±
Some people rushed to Liu Ming to snatch the newspaper without even taking off their gloves.
The other intellectuals also ran forward to see the newspaper.
The entire page of the day¡¯s news was reporting on the resumption of the college entrance examination. There were also the views of the various national leaders on the resumption of the college entrance examination and specific guidelines on the registration method and conditions.
Their reactions stunned the other employees in the workshop.
¡°What¡¯s wrong with them? Why are they acting so weird?¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t you hear that the college entrance examination has been resumed?!
¡°If the college entrance examination has been resumed, people can be cadres when they return, just like when they go to the University of Labor and Agriculture?
¡°They might even be able to return to the city. Otherwise, why would they be so excited?¡±
Zhao Lin, Jiang Chun, and a few team leaders returned from the conference room after a meeting. They saw that about half of the people of Production Room 1 were blocking the middle road.
Zhao Lin immediately shouted, ¡°What are you guys doing? You guys don¡¯t want to work anymore?!
Everyone came back to their senses when they heard the supervisor¡¯s voice and turned around.
Zhao Lin saw that some of the female workers¡¯ eyes were red and everyone still had some excitement in their eyes. She was about to reflect on whether she had spoken too harshly just now.
Jiang Chun¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she saw everyone¡¯s strange expression. Then, she went forward and took the only newspaper.
Although Yu Bing had hinted to Jiang Chun many times, it wasn¡¯t news that was released through official channels after all. Therefore, the shock of seeing it with her own eyes was no less than that of other intellectuals.
Jiang Chun thought about how she was the person in charge of the production department. No matter how excited she was, she couldn¡¯t dy her work because of private matters, so she cleared her throat and said, ¡°Everyone, get back to work first. Since the matter was reported, we can read itter as well.
We can discuss it during lunch break.¡±
The intellectuals suppressed their excitement and returned to work.
At noon, Yu Bing specifically went to the intellectual dormitory for this matter. This was a big deal for the young people, so as the captain, Yu Bing had to guide everyone.
As everyone discussed it during lunch, their faces were filled with excitement.
When they saw Yu Bing enter, everyone gathered in the hall with small stools.
Yu Bing stood at the front and saw the unconceble fervor in everyone¡¯s eyes.
Among the group of young people who came at the beginning, there were still three people who were unmarried and had been waiting for the opportunity to return to the city. The others were also young people who had been here for three to five years, or seven to eight years. The opportunity that everyone had been waiting for so long suddenly appeared in front of them, so many people wished they could do nothing but study every day.
However, the college entrance examination wasn¡¯t that easy. Although the difficulty of the first year was the lowest, most of the young people had been out of school for many years after all. Even with her previous reminder, the number of people who registered wasrge and the number of enrollment spots was limited.
In addition, everyone was afraid that the policy would change overnight. There was only this one chance. Many people prepared for the exam with heavy psychological pressure, which wasn¡¯t conducive to preparing for the exam.
Yu Bing nced at everyone and said with a smile, ¡°I also received a notice from themune in the morning. If the youngsters of every vige want to apply, you guys can register with the captains of the various viges. Raise your hands first. I¡¯ll roughly count the number of people.¡±
As expected, most people signed up. Only a small number of young people who had not attended high school or had bad grades didn¡¯t sign up.
After Yu Bing counted the number of people, she continued, ¡°A total of 56 people have signed up. It¡¯s the middle of October now, and the exam is in the middle of December. Two months of study time is indeed very tight. Moreover, we still have to face harvesting season. Although it¡¯s nearing the end, we still have to be busy for another week. What are your ns for this week?¡±
After a low discussion, someone mustered his courage and said, ¡°Captain Yu, I want to take a week off.¡±
After a while, Yu Bing asked, ¡°Is that what you all want?¡±
Everyone had been in the vige for so many years and knew that if the harvest wasn¡¯t done in time, it would affect their gains. However,pared to returning to the city, no one cared about that right now..
Chapter 512 - 512: Delivering Books
Chapter 512: Delivering Books
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
It was precisely because of this that when they heard Yu Bing¡¯s question, everyone stammered. They wanted to express their agreement, but they didn¡¯t dare to. Only some people said that they would continue working. However, they hoped that Yu Bing could represent the intellectuals and the vige chief to arrange some easy work for the candidates. This way, they would have the energy to read books at night.
After everyone expressed their opinions, they realized that Yu Bing didnt speak. Everyone gradually stopped talking.
At this moment, Yu Bing continued, ¡°I understand everyone¡¯s feelings, but I also hope that you guys will treat this matter rationally. The development of the country requires talent. The resumption of the college entrance examination after so many years and the selection of talents is enough to prove this. Don¡¯t worry that you¡¯ll only have this one chance. The most important thing is to adjust your mentality.¡±
¡°At the same time, you have to be prepared to continue taking the test if you fail! Everyone, you have to look further ahead. The harvest rtionship isn¡¯t only about our own rations, but also about the rations of the entire country. You can¡¯t take leave, but the time for study is too tight, so I can help you guys have as easy a job as possible.¡±
Yu Yan was also listening below. Her adoptive parents had not found her a suitable job yet and Yao Nian had yet to be a full-time employee, so she was currently living in the countryside in torment. Her reputation had already been tarnished The youths in the dormitory ignored her and she didn¡¯t like to talk to them. However, she had really had enough of being all alone.
Yu Yan had already thought it through. She had to pass to show her adoptive parents that she could return to the city without relying on them!
Yu Yan was preparing to get epted into a school in Hang City. She even nned to let Yao Nian get in with her. When she graduated, she wouldy her cards on the table with her adoptive parents. Then, she would think of a way to work by her biological parents¡¯ side. She wouldpletely cut ties with her adoptive parents in Linshui City so that her parents wouldn¡¯t feel sad when they saw her contacting her adoptive family.
Ever since she found out that the college entrance examination was going to be resumed, Yu Yan had been very proactive. When the young people were discussing this matter, she squeezed in to discuss it as well.
Her n was to take leave, not only for the week of harvest, but until the end of the exam. Now that she heard Yu Bing reject this choice, she immediately lost it. ¡°Yu Bing, you can ck off and read at any time since you don¡¯t work in the factory, but when ites to us, we¡¯re not even allowed to take leave? What right do you have?!¡±
Yu Bing nced at Yu Yan and said coldly, ¡°You earn your job yourself. The recruitment process for entering the factory is fair and square. If you think it¡¯s easy, you can enter too. Moreover, my studying won¡¯t take up my work time.
You can rest assured about that.¡±
Yu Yan sneered and said, ¡°Who will believe your words? As long as we sign up, we¡¯re allpetitors. I think you want to give us less time to study so that you can take the opportunity to squeeze us out.¡±
Yu Yan¡¯s reputation wasn¡¯t good among the young people, but Yu Bing was very reputable. Logically speaking, no one should have believed in Yu Yan¡¯s words, but now that Yu Yan had linked Yu Bing¡¯s motive to everyone¡¯s interests, she sessfully convinced some people.
¡°I think Yu Yan makes sense. If we spend less time studying, Yu Bing will have a chance to do better than us. When they ept students, the students are chosen from top to bottom ording to their scores. If enough spots are filled, they will stop epting students.¡±
¡°Yu Bing is usually quite kind, but at such a critical moment, it¡¯s really hard to say if she will do such a thing or not. The difference might be the difference between returning to the city or staying in the countryside.¡±
The person who was persuaded by Yu Yan didn¡¯t dare to say it too loudly, but the words still reached Yu Bing¡¯s ears.
Yu Bing sighed inwardly, but when she saw the trust in most people¡¯s eyes when they looked at her, she felt a trace of warmth in her heart. Hence, she told them the decision she had made previously. ¡°I got a set of high school textbooks, some notes, and a full set of practice books. I specifically brought them over today. If you can¡¯t find any way to buy textbooks, you can discuss how to allocate the time to read the books.¡±
Yu Bing didn¡¯t like to engage in unfairpetition. She believed in her own strength, and she was prepared this time, so she was very confident.
After saying that, Yu Bing opened arge cloth bag she had brought over and took out the set of books she usually used to study. In the past year or so, she had already studied it two to three times..
Chapter 513 - 513: SICK Leave
Chapter 513: SICK Leave
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Yu Bing¡¯s current focus was on doing questions and redoing the wrong questions. After all, the best way to prepare for the exam was to do many questions, so it was a waste to keep these books.
Yu Bing didn¡¯t retort Yu Yan. Instead, she used her actions to respond to Yu Yan¡¯s malicious guesses about her. Those who suspected that Yu Bing had ulterior motives were a little ashamed when they heard Yu Bing¡¯s words.
Yu Yan didn¡¯t expect Yu Bing to be so generous and stupid. People could easily get textbooks as long as they had some connections, but notes and exercise books were different. The notes had to be written by top students for them to be effective.
Yu Bing¡¯s actions made Yu Yan unable to continue retorting, so she could only think of another way. She didn¡¯t care about other people as long as she had enough time to prepare.
Yu Bing gave many more tips regarding studying. Many people benefited greatly after using her method.
While everyone was working hard to bnce work and studies, Yu Yan deliberately let herself catch a cold. In the end, she sessfully applied for sick leave with moderate pneumonia.
After Yu Bing found out, she could only shake her head regretfully. Firstly, she didn¡¯t approve of this method, and secondly, there was no need. If she couldn¡¯t get in this year, she could still try again next year. However, once she fell sick, it would be difficult for her to recuperate. However, Yu Bing wasn¡¯t so kind as to remind Yu Yan. Since Yu Yan wanted to do things the hard way, it was her choice. She had already said what she needed to say in the meeting that day. She didn¡¯t expect Yu Yan to still stake everything on this.
Wu Jin also understood the young people¡¯s desire to return to the city. During the preparation period, they tried their best to arrange easy work for everyone, so they naturally didn¡¯t earn that many work points. However, everyone was focused on the college entrance examination, so who could care about this?
There were also some good schrs in the vige who applied with the young people. Wu Jin also gave them preferential treatment at work.
After two months of preparation for the exam, it was soon time for the exam.
The college entrance examination was divided into liberal arts, science, and politics. Language arts, mathematics, and politics werepulsory subjects. Liberal arts also tested history and geography. Science tested physics and chemistry. The choice of subject would affect their major, but everyone still chose the subjects they were good at.
Yu Bing and Jiang Chun chose liberal arts while Xiao Sheng chose science.
The examination time for the college entrance examination was concentrated in two days. The youths of the various viges had to go to the county city to take the examination. All the middle and primary schools in the county were requisitioned as the venue for the college entrance examination.
Two days passed in a sh. On the day they finished all the subjects, everyone gathered in the dormitory lobby topare the answers. This time was the most important scoring segment.
Everyone could apply for three schools at most. Generally, they would rank the schools they were more confident in getting into and wanted to go to first. The schools that they weren¡¯t confident in getting into were ranked second. The third school was the school that they were most confident in and had a rtively low cutoff score.
In the future era, the grades would be released first, then the examinees would apply to various schools ording to the cutoff score. However, nowadays, they had to estimate their own scores before the grades were out and start applying to school. Without a doubt, this increased the difficulty.
The first year¡¯s test paper was rtively simple and many answers could be found in the textbooks. As long as one could remember the answers, most of them could get these questions correct.
Yu Bing, Xiao Sheng, and Jiang Chun filled in their ideal school after estimating their scores. Yu Bing followed her previous n and filled in the economics department of the capital university. Xiao Sheng filled in the energy chemistry engineering major at the capital university.
Jiang Chun filled in S City¡¯s Teacher¡¯s College. S City was where Cui Jin was located in the military district. It wasn¡¯t far from Hang City.
A monthter, eptance letters from various schools were sent to the vige one after another.
Jiang Chun was among the first batch of examinees to receive the eptance letter, while Yu Bing only received it half a monthter. The two of them were epted into their first choice.
Yu Yan had gotten herself sick on purpose to exchange for sick leave, but she didn¡¯t manage to get into any school. Yu Yan had gastric problems to begin with. Although she had recuperated at home for a period of time during the new year, this sort of chronic illness wasn¡¯t easy to cure. Now that she had moderate pneumonia, the difort severely affected her learning efficiency. Coupled with the fact that time was tight and she had not touched her textbooks for more than a year, it took her a period of time just to adapt.
Unexpectedly, Yao Nian was epted into Hang City¡¯s Water and Electricity
Academy. Because his score wasn¡¯t high enough, he didn¡¯t get epted into the Mapping Engineering major. However, he was assigned to the agricultural hydraulic engineering major, which didn¡¯t have enough people..
Chapter 514 - 514: Discovery
Chapter 514: Discovery
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Although the school and major he was epted into weren¡¯t ideal, Yao Nian was famous in the factory as one of the first batch of epted students after the college entrance examination was resumed.
Although Li Xin and Yu Hai didn¡¯t have a good impression of Yao Nian, because of Yu Yan, they would pay attention to Yao Nian¡¯s situation asionally. After knowing that he had been admitted, their opinions of him changed a little.
The couple even found Yao Nian and asked him about his job after graduation. The two of them originally wanted to keep Yu Yan by their side, but if Yao Nian wanted to return to his hometown because of his studies and work, Yu Yan would most likely follow him.
This was the first time Yao Nian had seen Yu Yan¡¯s parents since he came to Linshui City. He knew that they were all leaders in the agency, so he was a little nervous. ¡°Hello, Uncle and Auntie.¡±
Li Xin had a faint smile on her face, but she didn¡¯t say anything. Yu Hai smiled and greeted, ¡°Hello, Yao Nian. This is the second time we¡¯ve met.¡±
The two of them chatted for a while before Yu Hai cut to the chase. ¡°We still don¡¯t know where your hometown is. Have your parents retired yet?¡±
When Yao Nian heard this, he knew that Yu Yan¡¯s parents had agreed to him and Yu Yan. being together. He revealed his usual gentle facade and briefly exined his family¡¯s situation.
This time, because he was already a university student now, Yao Nian didn¡¯t try to impress Yu Hai with the lie that his father was a small supervisor in the factory. He was worried that Yu Hai would think that his family was well-off and increase the betrothal money as a result.
At this moment, Yu Hai and Li Xin were stunned when they heard that Yao Nian¡¯s home and the home of Yu Yan¡¯s biological family were actually in the same neighborhood.
Yao Nian felt that Yu Yan¡¯s parents¡¯ reaction was a little strange and looked at them in confusion.
Yu Hai saw the panic in Li Xin¡¯s eyes and touched his wife gently. Then, he smiled as he asked Yao Nian, ¡°What are your parents¡¯ names?¡±
Yu Hai¡¯s question was a little obtrusive, but he was anxious to know more. Yao Nian found it strange, but he told him his parents¡¯ names honestly.
Li Xin¡¯s breathing instantly quickened as she looked at Yu Hai. Yu Hai was afraid that Yao Nian would notice something amiss, so he took a step forward to block Yao Nian¡¯s probing gaze and continued to ask, ¡°Then did you apply to Hang
City¡¯s school because you want to stay and work in Hang City after graduation?¡±
Yao Nian revealed a strange expression. ¡°Uncle, wasn¡¯t it you who suggested that I enter Hang City? I originally wanted to choose a school in Linshui City, and with my work experience here, it would be easier for the school to assign me a job there after graduation. However, Yu Yan told me that the schools in Hang City are easier to get into. She even said that she would study there with me and that after graduation, you can think of a way to transfer us over, so I filled in my three choices with schools in that ce.¡±
Yao Nian had considered this problem when he filled in the school¡¯s registration form. His parents were ordinary workers, and his family couldn¡¯t give him any help, so it was better to stay in Linshui City. Yu Yan¡¯s family was well-off, and she could help him find employment. In the future, when they had a child, they could leave the child with his inws. He could also save some money when raising the child.
Moreover, under normal circumstances, a girl who married into her inws¡¯ family had to integrate into a new environment. It was definitely not as good as staying by her parents¡¯ side and living in an environment she was familiar with since she was young.
Because of this, Yao Nian even specifically wrote to Yu Yan and said that he was willing to stay in Linshui City for her sake. He exaggerated his concessions and sacrifices in hopes of leaving a better impression on Yu Yan and her family.
However, Yao Nian didn¡¯t expect Yu Yan to let him return to Hang City. However, considering that it was Yu Yan¡¯s parents who suggested it and that the school there was indeed easier to get into, he agreed. Where Yao Nian studied wasn¡¯t important. What was important was his future job.
When Yu Hai heard Yao Nian¡¯s words, he no longer had the urge to continue chatting. He found an excuse and brought his wife home first.
Yu Jia
Li Xin looked at Yu Hai worriedly. ¡°Hubby, how could it be such a coincidence?! The person Yu Yan found happened to be from the same family as the middleman who introduced us to her back then. Do you think perhaps Yu Yan discovered something?¡¯
Yu Hai pondered for a moment. From Yao Nian¡¯s words, it could be seen that Yu Yan wanted to go to Hang City. In the past two months, the couple had been using their connections to find examination materials to send to He Mountain Vige, so theymunicated very frequently. However, in the letter, Yu Yan didn¡¯t reveal any intention of not wanting to stay in Linshui City.
Yu Hai looked at his wife and said, ¡°Yu Yan probably already knows that we¡¯re not her biological parents and that her biological family lives in Hang City. I even suspect that she¡¯s already been there..¡±
Chapter 515 - 515: Admission
Chapter 515: Admission
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Li Xin leaned against the sofa andmented, ¡°What goes aroundes around.
Since she doesn¡¯t want to expose the matter, let¡¯s pretend that we don¡¯t know.
Once we expose the matter, I¡¯m worried that she won¡¯t return to this house.¡±
Yu Hai nodded. ¡°We can only take it one step at a time. Perhaps she just wants to see what her biological family is like. Don¡¯t think too much about it.¡±
¡
He Mountain Vige.
Xiao Sheng¡¯s notice wasn¡¯t seen even at the end of the admission period.
At this moment, the various enrollment offices had already begun to count the number of people epted this time. There were 65 people applying from the He Mountain Vige, and 18 people were sessfully epted in the end. 12 people got into universities, and six people got into secondary vocational colleges. They had the highest eptance rate among all the viges in Jiangning county city.
Yu Bing even obtained the title of the top schr in the entire city for the college entrance examination.
After Yu Bing confirmed that all the schools hadpleted their admission work, she looked for Xiao Sheng again and asked, ¡°Are you sure you remembered the correct answer when youpared answers with me?¡± Xiao Sheng nodded affirmatively. ¡°I¡¯m sure.¡±
When Yu Bing and Xiao Shengpared the answers, the difference in their scores was estimated to be less than 20 points. With Yu Bing¡¯s score as aparison, Xiao Sheng should have received a notice from a school.
Just as Yu Bing and Xiao Sheng were nning to go to the Education Bureau to check their grades, Wu Jin received a call for Xiao Sheng and called him to the vigemittee through the broadcast speaker.
Xiao Sheng was a little shocked after picking up the phone, but he didn¡¯t show it on his face. He only said that it was the county city¡¯s transport team. Then, he hurriedly left and returned to the food factory.
After Xiao Sheng entered Yu Bing¡¯s office and closed the door, he looked at Yu Bing with sparkling eyes and went forward to say softly, ¡°Zeng Li¡¯s brother was looking for me just now.¡±
Yu Bing widened her eyes. Xiao Sheng continued, ¡°He said that my eptance letter was intercepted by the military. He hopes that I can enter the army directly. The army also has a military academy slot for soldiers to further their studies.¡±
Yu Bing was stunned for a moment. Then, she chuckled as she looked at Xiao Sheng. ¡°As expected, outstanding people work for the country. What are your ns?¡±
Xiao Sheng smiled. He admired soldiers the most. It wasn¡¯t that he hadn¡¯t thought about it when he filled in his choice, but considering the cement of his younger siblings, he didn¡¯t choose a military school. However, the call just now gave him nothing to worry about. ¡°I agree. Moreover, the military base is in the capital. I don¡¯t know the exact location, but I know it¡¯s a little remote.¡±
This was already an unexpected surprise for Yu Bing. There were many military bases in the country, so she felt lucky that Xiao Sheng and she happened to be in the same ce. ¡°When are you going to report?¡±
Xiao Sheng replied, ¡°Ten days after the Lantern Festival, Commander Zeng said that he would solve the problem of Xiao Lin and Xiao Li¡¯s schooling. There is a public primary school in Pingjiang County. The principal there is his formerrade. Xiao Lin and Xiao Li will return to the vige during the winter and summer break. This solves the problem of theirmute and meals.¡±
Yu Bing didn¡¯t agree with him. No matter how much the principal took care of them, love was something outsiders couldn¡¯t give. Moreover, the food in school wasn¡¯t as good as that at home. If they wanted to spend money to eat meat dishes, it would be good enough if they could even find three pieces of meat in the food prepared by the canteen auntie. They might end up being malnourished.
Yu Bing analyzed these details with Xiao Sheng. ¡°I¡¯ll bring them to the capital to study. I originally nned to rent a house near the school and move out anyway, so the two of them can apany me, but the problem of studying still needs to be solved by Commander Ceng.¡±
Schooling determined household registration, and household registration was rted to property. Yu Bing wanted to buy a house, but unfortunately, it would be a few years before the transaction of houses was allowed. Therefore, without connections, schooling would be a huge problem.
Xiao Sheng was a little tempted when he heard Yu Bing¡¯s suggestion. When he was with Yu Bing, he always felt as if he was riding on Yu Bing¡¯s coattails. ¡°They¡¯re already 10 years old. Children from poor families learn to take care of themselves earlier, so they can also take good care of themselves in boarding school. I¡¯ll leave them some allowance. Moreover, Zhou Min and Zhou Qun¡¯s family are in the county city, so I¡¯ll put some money in for them to send meat dishes to Xiao Lin and his sister once or twice a week.¡±
Yu Bing knew that Xiao Sheng didn¡¯t want to trouble her, so she frowned and said, ¡°The president has a good saying. A rtionship without the aim to get married is sexual harassment.. Are you trying to sexually harass me?¡±
Chapter 516 - 516: Farewell
Chapter 516: Farewell
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Xiao Sheng didn¡¯t know why the topic suddenly changed to this, so he hurriedly replied, ¡°When did I say I didn¡¯t want to marry you?!¡±
Yu Bing was very satisfied when she heard this. She rolled her eyes at Xiao Sheng and said, ¡°Since we¡¯re getting married, we¡¯re family. What does it matter if I help when it¡¯s not convenient for you to take care of them? I know you feel that you¡¯ll owe me, so you should think about how to repay me now.¡±
¡°Besides, are you at ease with me living alone? No matter what, it¡¯s safer with Xiao Lin and Xiao Li apanying me, right?¡±
Xiao Sheng was tempted by thest sentence. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave all my bankbooks with you when we get home. You can use my money however you want.¡±
When Yu Bing saw Xiao Shengs earnest gaze, she smiled and said, ¡°Then I won¡¯t stand on ceremony. I¡¯ll help you keep it first.¡±
Xiao Shengs file was transferred to his newly established special team by Zeng Wei. However, on the surface, he joined the army as an ordinary soldier through his rtionship with Zhao Xing.
Yu Bings school term started a month after the Lantern Festival. There were three days for reporting. However, in order to take care of each other during themute, Yu Bing decided to amodate Xiao Sheng and set off early. She could also solve the rental problem along the way.
Jiang Chun¡¯s school started school early. The Lantern Festival was the next day, so Yu Bing personally drove the tractor to send her to the bus stop in town.
Before leaving, Yu Bing and Jiang Chun hugged each other as they said goodbye.
After Yu Bing was reborn, she and Jiang Chun lived in the He Mountain Vige together for almost two years. They were a little sad to suddenly part ways now, but all good things muste to an end. So far, her and Jiang Chun¡¯s situation was much better than in her previous life. One had to learn to be content.
Yu Bing looked at Jiang Chun and instructed, ¡°Chun Chun, take good care of yourself when you reach S City. Tell me the address when you get there.¡±
Jiang Chun¡¯s eyes turned red. ¡°Alright, you have to take care of yourself too. Contact me immediately after you settle down in the capital.¡±
The two of them talked for another half an hour before parting reluctantly. When the chauffeur urged them, the two of them finally separated.
These days, transportation wasn¡¯t as convenient as in the future, so they might not see each other again for a few years.
After Jiang Chun left, Yu Bing started to pack her luggage. She still had to spend some time saying goodbye to her friends and colleagues.
Yu Bing personally made many snacks and desserts during the Lunar New
Year. Then, she first went to the county to visit the county head Mr. Bai, Director Chang, and the others, who had given her a lot of guidance in her work.
Then, she went to themune to look for the Song family and Wang Yun. She treated them to a meal at the state-owned restaurant to thank them for taking care of her like family for the past year or so. Themune colleagues who had worked with her before also gave her what they had made as a parting gift.
Just this farewell took three days. On the fourth day, Yu Bing packed her luggage and took away all the valuables. She gave the worthless ones to the families in the vige who needed them. The train and bus didn¡¯t transport living creatures now, so Yu Bing could only entrust Little Tiger to Auntie Zhao, who was usually alone at home. With a dog by her side, she wouldn¡¯t feel so
lonely.
On the fifth day after the Lantern Festival, Yu Bing and the Xiao siblings set off from the vige at 8 am. Wen Qin specifically came to send them off.
Due to her family background, Wen Qin had a solid foundation in her studies.
Although she only had two months to study, she still got into S City¡¯s Foreign
Language Academy with good results. She would leave a few dayster than Yu Bing, so the two of them said goodbye in the vige.
Wen Qin hugged Yu Bing with tears in her eyes and said in a choked voice, ¡°Yu Bing, thank you! I really didn¡¯t expect such a day toe.¡±
To Wen Qin, Yu Bing was like a ray of light in her life. If Yu Bing had note to look for her personally after she was forced to give up her job, she might have fallen into despair forever. After that, Yu Bing was implicated a few times because of her, but Yu Bing still stood on her side as usual.
Yu Bing patted Wen Qin¡¯s shoulder and said with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re wee.
You¡¯re here today because you¡¯ve been working hard and have never given up on yourself. Otherwise, just relying on me would be useless.¡±
Wen Qin wiped a tear from the corner of her eye and handed Yu Bing a bag. Then, she said with a smile, ¡°I made you some jerky. My culinary skills aren¡¯t as good as yours, but make do with it on the way.¡±
Wen Qin t s financial situation wasn¡¯t good. She had bought this meat with half a month¡¯s sry. This represented her sincere feelings, so Yu Bing epted it without hesitation..
Chapter 517 - 517: Heading North
Chapter 517: Heading North
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Yu Bing and the others embarked on the journey north.
It took two days and two nights for them to take the train to the capital from Jiang Province. Fortunately, Xiao Sheng used his connections to buy four sleeper spots. After he left the capital train station, he found two tricycle buses and took them to the guest house near the capital university to temporarily settle down.
Xiao Sheng booked two rooms. After putting the things away, Yu Bing suggested finding a ce to stay first. After all, the guest house was too expensive. The less time they stayed there, the better.
The school was in the downtown area of the capital and there were many houses of local residents nearby. Most of them had been requisitioned by the state after the new regime was established. Thendlord would usually be able to have a few more houses. Many people were willing to squeeze their entire family into one single house to subsidize their families.
Due to her status as a university student in the capital university, Yu Bing sessfully rented a two-room courtyard house. The big room was 15 square meters, which Yu Bing and Xiao Li would stay in, and the small one was 10 square meters, which was for Xiao Lin to stay in. The kitchen was near the door and between the two rooms.
Most importantly, there was a bathroom in the courtyard. Although there were more than twenty families living in the neighborhood, there was no need to run to the alley outside the courtyard to use a public bathroom. Moreover, it was only a ten-minute walk to the capital university, so Yu Bing was very satisfied.
However, the consumer prices in the capital were extraordinarily high. The rent of the two rooms added up to 22 yuan a month.
After paying the rent, the four of them cleaned up the room on the same day. There was only one bed in each room. Everyone only brought nkets and clothes to the capital, so the remaining items had to be bought.
After waking up the next day, the few of them decided to move their luggage over first. Xiao Lin and Xiao Li were in charge of watching the house. Xiao Sheng borrowed a tricycle bus from thendlord and brought Yu Bing to the waste station to find two cabs. They spent 30 yuan buying stoves, pots, bowls, and other daily necessities at the supplypany. Then, they piled them all on the tricycle and brought them back to the courtyard.
After bringing the things home, Xiao Sheng carried the heavy things in alone while Yu Bing, Xiao Lin, and Xiao Li were in charge of moving the light things.
With everything they needed, their life in the capital officially began. This was because Xiao Sheng had to report the arrival the day after tomorrow. Everyone decided to watch the g-raising ceremony and climb the Great Wall together tomorrow. These were two things that out of town people had to do after arriving in the capital.
Then, the four of them went to the photo studio to take two photos tomemorate their arrival in the capital.
Blissful times were always short. In the blink of an eye, it was time for Xiao Sheng to go to the army. Thinking about how the two of them wouldn¡¯t see each other for at least half a year or even a year, Yu Bing felt sad.
Bus station
When Xiao Sheng saw that Yu Bings eyes were a little red, he felt dejected as well and he hugged Yu Bing reluctantly as he said, ¡°I¡¯ll work hard in the army. I¡¯ll strive to get a residence as soon as possible and bring you guys over.¡±
Yu Bing nodded in Xiao Shengs arms and reminded him worriedly, ¡°No matter what you do, remember to protect yourself. Xiao Li, Xiao Lin, and I are waiting for you at home.¡±
In the past, without Yu Bing, Xiao Sheng would also be worried about his siblings when he went out. However, now that there was Yu Bing, he felt very at ease.
Xiao Sheng kissed the top of Yu Bings head softly and rubbed his siblings¡¯ hair as he said gently, ¡°The two of you should study hard and help Sister Yu Bing do housework after school.¡±
Sad expressions appeared on Xiao Li and Xiao Lin¡¯s faces. Then, they nodded and hugged Xiao Shengs waist reluctantly.
The loudspeaker at the entrance kept ying the bus countdown, so the two of them let go of Xiao Sheng and let him enter the station. Yu Bing looked at Xiao Shengs back as he left and suddenly felt a little dejected. They had never been apart for so long after they met.
The three of them returned home listlessly, but there were many children of the same age in the courtyard, so they quickly forgot about their sadness. On the other hand, Yu Bing was in low spirits for a few days before she finally recovered.
Soon, school started. Xiao Li and Xiao Lin were also arranged to go to the primary school affiliated with the capital university. The primary school was beside the capital university. At first, Yu Bing sent them back and forth. It was only when the two of them found an alley to go to and from school that she felt at ease and let themmute themselves.
In 1978, the country had just opened the market, but many people still treated business as spection. Some government officials were also a little ambivalent about entrepreneurship.
Yu Bing was one of the first batch of university students and received quite a lot of attention, so if Yu Bing went to do business as a university student, she would most likely be reported.
Now, most people were still thinking about the Cultural Revolution. Even if the school didn¡¯t expel her, she would still be publicly criticized, so she wasn¡¯t in a hurry to do business..
Chapter 518 - 518: Tempted
Chapter 518: Tempted
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Thinking of the economic development trend in the future, Yu Bing even applied for a fashion design ss for herself. She nned to get a double degree and then focus all her attention on studying and interacting with her ssmates to make up for the university time that she had not enjoyed in her previous life.
Yu Yan, who was in the He Mountain Vige, didn¡¯t give up on the idea of returning to the city. In July of the next year, she got into a secondary school and studied ounting. At this time, the value of secondary school was much higher than in the future.
Yu Hai and Li Xin had been sending Yu Yan double the amount of things during the preparation period. Firstly, they hoped that Yu Yan could understand how much they doted on her, so that when she filled in her school application, she would return to Linshui City to study. Secondly, they were worried that she would be malnourished and that it would affect her preparation for the examination.
However, Yu Yan still agreed on the surface. After the exam, she filled in all three applications to schools in Hang City. When Li Xin found out, she was so angry that she almost fainted.
Li Xin wasn¡¯t angry that Yu Yan wanted to go to Hang City to study and return to her biological family, but that the daughter she had raised since she was young waspliant on the surface but rebellious on the inside. She didn¡¯t care about their ten to twenty years of mother-daughter rtionship at all. She was even unwilling to return home even once after she got into the school and went straight to school from the He Mountain Vige.
Mr. Yu and Duan Mei were very angry when they found out from Yu Yan that Yu Bing got into the capital university but didn¡¯t tell them. However, Yu Bing would give them alimony like Yu Pan after they grew old, so they couldn¡¯t be bothered to cause trouble anymore.
They realized that Yu Bing was no longer the little girl they could control so easily. If they dared to cause trouble, she would really abandon them.
It was precisely because of this that Duan Mei was very happy that Yu Yan had gotten into a school in Hang City. After a disobedient person left, an easy-to-manipte person appeared, so it wasn¡¯t a loss. After all, they had never spent money to raise their second daughter, but they would get money from Yu Yan directly after she started working. Just the thought of this was enough for Duan Mei to rejoice.
Ever since Yu Yan sold the recruitment spot to Yao Nian, she had saved up 200 yuan. During the preparation period, she used various excuses to ask her adoptive parents for money. When she arrived at Hang City to study, she had already saved up 400 to 500 yuan.
After Yu Yan had some money in her hands, she couldn¡¯t bear to splurge on herself. She bought meat every few days and returned to the Yu family¡¯s house to eat. As a result, Duan Mei was in a good mood every day.
Yu Yan went there frequently, so Shi Lian naturally noticed something amiss. There was once when she happened to bump into Yu Yan and Duan Mei walking side by side on the stairs with Yao Nian. Shi Lian immediately recognized Yu Yan as the little girl she had arranged for someone to adopt.
Only then did Yao Nian find out about Yu Yan¡¯s true identity. He immediately wanted to break up with Yu Yan. After all, the Yu family¡¯s situation was the same as his own. How could they help him?!
However, Yu Yan wasn¡¯t easy to shake off. She had almost lost her virginity to Yao Nian. If Yao Nian dared to let her down, she would ruin Yao Nian¡¯s studies and career. Yao Nian naturally didn¡¯t dare to take the risk. In the end, he had no choice but topromise.
At this moment, Li Xin and Yu Hai went to Yu Yan¡¯s school. Yu Yan felt that it wasn¡¯t easy for her to return to her biological family, so she didn¡¯t want to return to her home in Linshui City for a moment longer. Moreover, the money she had saved up during the two years she had been studying waspletely enough. After she graduated, the school would also find her a job. She thought that she was settled, so she fell out with her adoptive parents.
Li Xin and Yu Hai didn¡¯t expect to raise an ingrate after so many years. They returned to Linshui City sadly and made up their minds to treat it as if they had never raised Yu Yan.
The Yu family was in a mess, but Yu Bing was living veryfortably in the capital.
In the middle of 1979, more and more people came out to do small businesses on the streets of the capital. The support for individual entrepreneurship became more and more obvious, and Yu Bing began to feel tempted.
Yu Bings original n was to start from catering like in her previous life, but catering was time-consuming. Now, she couldn¡¯t take so much time out, so she could only postpone the catering n and focus on selling ready-made clothes.
During the Cultural Revolution, people advocated inness, so most of them only wore ck, blue, or gray clothing. People suppressed their pursuit of beauty for a full ten years!
Anything that had been suppressed for a long time would eventually explode. Therefore, after the reform and opening up, young men and women had no resistance towards fashionable and gorgeous clothes.
Many daily habits had changed drastically along with the change in policy, but the people¡¯s disdain for merchants had not changed much. They still had the idea that working in national institutions and factories was the best ce for a person to go..
Chapter 519 - 519: Small Peak
Chapter 519: Small Peak
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
Vendors on the street couldn¡¯t find other jobs. In order to survive, they had no choice but to be vendors on the street. This group of people happened to be the pioneers of this era and made a fortune.
In the blink of an eye, Yu Bing weed summer break of her sophomore year.
Yu Bing had started looking for shops near the school before the end of the semester. She searched for more than a month before finally finding a suitable shop.
As soon as it was the holidays, Yu Bing entrusted Xiao Li and Xiao Lin to the kindndy for a week while she went to Yang City alone to buy goods. At this time, everyone liked to go to the local clothing factory nearby to buy goods, but they didn¡¯t know that the clothing style in the north waspletely iparable to that in the south.
Yang City was a special economic zone designated by the country after the reform and opening up. As a trading port since ancient times, it had a certain advantage. In addition, Hong Kong, which was only across the sea, had close trading rtions with foreign countries. Hong Kong was synonymous with fashion and prosperity.
After the clothes were transported to the shop in the capital by Yu Bing, everyone was in awe. There were dozens of styles of dresses. There were re dresses, tight-body dresses, cheongsam dresses, sleeveless dresses, a-line dresses, four-piece dresses, eight-piece dresses, and so on. The styles were all in the fashion style of Hong Kong, and Hong Kongs fashion was in the style of foreign fashion. One could imagine how attractive this novelty was to customers.
This batch of goods included blouses, pants, and skirts. Because it was summer, skirts ounted for two-thirds of the goods.
Because there wasn¡¯t enough money, Yu Bing even used Xiao Shengs money. She bought a total of 1,200 goods in one go. When she was busy, Xiao Li and
Xiao Lin helped out in the shop. In less than a week, the goods were all sold.
Yu Bing immediately went to Yang City to purchase the second batch of goods. This time, she learned her lesson and saved the phone numbers of all the shops. Then, she brought back 3,000 pieces of clothes. The people who bought clothes helped spread the name of the shop, so more people were waiting to ask for the goods this time. In just a week, there were less than 1,000 pieces
After Yu Bing confirmed the style with the shopkeeper over the phone, she paid half the deposit. The rest would be paid after she received the goods. Yu Bing earned 73,790 yuan during the two-month summer break.
During this period, some shoppers realized that Yu Bings shops styles were very special, but no one knew where Yu Bing got the clothes from. They began to ask around. Some rtives and friends who had been to Yang City on business immediately knew where the supply came from. After the origins of Yu Bings goods were revealed, many shop owners went south to Yang City to buy goods as well.
After Yu Bing made a lot of money, many shops in the capital began to sell clothes from Yang City. However, Yu Bings shop had already made a name for itself, so when others mentioned shops with clothes from Yang City, they would think of Yu Bings shop first.
Before school started, Yu Bing made another trip to Yang City. The reason she came personally was that she was about to start taking the premium route. Previously, she was the only one in the capital who had goods from Yang City and those styles could be easily sold by other merchants as well. However, things were different now. They were everywhere on the streets, so she had to follow the principle of ¡°I have what others don¡¯t, and when they have it I got a better one.¡±
Because there were still sses going on at school, Yu Bing hired a neighbor who knew her well to help sell goods and began to n to develop her own clothing brand.
Yu Bing had a certain level of design experience. Coupled with the influence of fashion in the future, she began to design blueprints in the second half of the year. She hired 15 women and established a small clothing production line to specialize in producing her own brand.
Yu Bing had designed winter clothes, so there was still plenty of time. The location of the shop was no longer near the school this time.
Because the shop focused on mid-to high-end brands, the shop¡¯s location was downtown. The renovation design was decorated in the minimalistic style of the future.
Yu Bing hired five shop assistants and nurtured them ording to the standards of salespeople in the future. In this era, where there was no awareness of service standards, this move helped Yu Bing retain many esteemed guests.
The opening date of Yu Bings shop was November 1st. It happened to bete autumn to early winter, so it happened to be the time for winter outfits. The fashionable clothes attracted the attention of many people and were slightly ahead of the designs of this era and the shop had better service. All kinds of factorsbined made Yu Bings brand famous among many middle and high-end consumers.
When Yu Bings career reached a peak, Xiao Sheng received a family visit leave.
The two of them had not reunited since thest time they parted. During this period, they had been relying on letters and the only photo they had taken together to satisfy their longing.. They originally thought that they would only be separated for a year and a half, but who knew that they would only meet again after two years?
Chapter 520_End - 520_End : Finale
Chapter 520_End : Finale
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
On the night of early January, Xiao Sheng arrived home at seven o¡¯clock. Because he wanted to surprise Yu Bing, he didn¡¯t reveal his visit to her in advance.
When Yu Bing heard the knock on the door, she thought it was Auntie Lin from next door. When she saw Xiao Sheng, her smile froze on her face. After the two of them looked into each other¡¯s eyes, Xiao Sheng took a step forward and hugged Yu Bing tightly.
10 Years Later
Yu Bing looked at the twins, who were still watching television in the living room, and shouted, ¡°It¡¯s time to eat.¡±
When the two children heard this shout, they immediately got up and went into the kitchen to bring the prepared rice out of the dining table.
After Yu Bing looked at the usually calm and sensible second child, she couldn¡¯t help but lower her head to kiss his little head.
The third child replied without turning his head, ¡°Mom, wait a little longer, after I¡¯m done watching this episode.¡±
Xiao Sheng walked down from the study on the second floor and said in a cold voice, ¡°I wonder who said yesterday that he¡¯s a five-year-old man and has self-discipline. In that case, why don¡¯t you eat tomorrow?
When the three babies saw their fathere downstairs, they immediately ran to the dining table and replied with a smile, ¡°We have to eat today¡¯s food today and tomorrow¡¯s food tomorrow.¡±
Yu Bing smiled as she shook her head helplessly. After Xiao Sheng sat in his seat, he ced Yu Bings favorite dishes in front of her.
When the three babies saw this scene, they sighed and said, ¡°Dad, I really suspect that my brother and I were adopted by you guys.¡¯
Yu Bing reached out her index finger and tapped the third child¡¯s head gently. ¡°You talk nonsense al]. day long.¡±
The three babies looked enlightened. ¡°That¡¯s right. Other people call their children darlings, but Dad said that our family¡¯s biggest darling is Mom.¡±
Yu Bing blushed when she heard this and red at Xiao Sheng, who pursed his lips to hide his smile and didn¡¯t say anything.
At night, the two of themy in bed and chatted. Yu Bing looked at Xiao Shengs side profile as she asked curiously, ¡°Why do I feel that you haven¡¯t aged even after so many years? You look even more handsome.¡±
Xiao Sheng paused. ¡°What do you mean by after so many years? I¡¯m only 32 years old. Now that you mention it, I feel like I¡¯m in my fifties.¡±
Yu Bing chuckled. ¡°I often feel that we¡¯ve been together for a long, Jong time.¡±
Xiao Sheng pulled Yu Bing into his arms and said with a smile, ¡°Has it been that long? I hope we can be together for even longer.¡±
As Yu Bing hugged Xiao Sheng tightly and listened to his heartbeat, she felt at ease.
Sometimes, Yu Bing was afraid that everything she had obtained since her rebirth was a dream, because all of this was so wonderful that she couldn¡¯t believe it.
Xiao Sheng was already at the official level. After he got married, he followed the army to the military. When Xiao Sheng had an assignment, he would bring the two little guys back to the city to live in a courtyard house he had bought two years ago.
When Xiao Sheng was at home, Yu Bing drive a small bus back and forth to the army andpany every day.
The Baifei clothing brand, which was established when she was a student, already had 70 chain brands in the country. Later, she started a food chain as well. A few years ago, she dabbled in real estate and established Evergreen Real Estate.
In order to get into an architecture major, Xiao Lin had just graduated this year and entered Evergreen Real Estate to work. Xiao Li was studying abroad as aputer science major.
Jiang Chun was a high school teacher in Cui Jin¡¯s army and had two sons and a daughter. Wen Qin was now a diplomat; Shu Ya had fulfilled her dream of bing a university professor; Feng Cai had sessfully brought the food factory into City H, and Song Li, Wang Yun¡ Yu Bing was very happy that her friends were all doing well.
Yu Bing had almost forgotten that she had recently heard news about Yu Yan and Yao Nian. The two of them had given birth to a daughter. The Yao family was misogynistic and favored boys, but because of the single-child policy, they couldn¡¯t have another child.
Mrs. Yao cursed at home all day long. Yu Yan wasn¡¯t a good-tempered person either, so the Yao family was full of chaos all day long. After Yao Nian graduated from university, he was assigned to the city¡¯s Agriculture Academy and often went to the countryside, where he didn¡¯t want to go the most, to help with technical guidance. All these years, he had never been promoted.
Yu Pan wasn¡¯t doing well either. Last year, Yu Pan hade to the capital with her husband to look for her. She didn¡¯t know how Yu Pan found out that Wang Wei, who had been transferred to City H, was rted to her by blood and wanted her to find Wang Wei to help her husband apply for the position of director of the factory. She didn¡¯t know how they had the cheek to look for her, since they hadn¡¯t contacted each other for so many years.
In her previous life, before she died, she heard how Yu Pan badmouther her in order to please Yu Yan. Now that she thought about it, she didn¡¯t feely any hatred anymore. It was so tiring to live a life filled with hatred. Her life was quite blissful at the moment.
Just as Yu Bing was thinking about it, she heard steady breathing from beside her.
Yu Bing raised her head gently to look at Xiao Shengs handsome face and realized that as he grew older, his facial features became more and more manly. After she kissed Xiao Shengs chin, she revealed a coquettish smile and snuggled back into Xiao Shengs arms to sleep..
Chapter 520-END - 520_End : Finale
Chapter 520-END - 520_End : Finale
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions
On the night of early January, Xiao Sheng arrived home at seven o¡¯clock. Because he wanted to surprise Yu Bing, he didn¡¯t reveal his visit to her in advance.
When Yu Bing heard the knock on the door, she thought it was Auntie Lin from next door. When she saw Xiao Sheng, her smile froze on her face. After the two of them looked into each other¡¯s eyes, Xiao Sheng took a step forward and hugged Yu Bing tightly.
10 Years Later
Yu Bing looked at the twins, who were still watching television in the living room, and shouted, ¡°It¡¯s time to eat.¡±
When the two children heard this shout, they immediately got up and went into the kitchen to bring the prepared rice out of the dining table.
After Yu Bing looked at the usually calm and sensible second child, she couldn¡¯t help but lower her head to kiss his little head.
The third child replied without turning his head, ¡°Mom, wait a little longer, after I¡¯m done watching this episode.¡±
Xiao Sheng walked down from the study on the second floor and said in a cold voice, ¡°I wonder who said yesterday that he¡¯s a five-year-old man and has self-discipline. In that case, why don¡¯t you eat tomorrow?
When the three babies saw their fathere downstairs, they immediately ran to the dining table and replied with a smile, ¡°We have to eat today¡¯s food today and tomorrow¡¯s food tomorrow.¡±
Yu Bing smiled as she shook her head helplessly. After Xiao Sheng sat in his seat, he ced Yu Bings favorite dishes in front of her.
When the three babies saw this scene, they sighed and said, ¡°Dad, I really suspect that my brother and I were adopted by you guys.¡¯
Yu Bing reached out her index finger and tapped the third child¡¯s head gently. ¡°You talk nonsense al]. day long.¡±
The three babies looked enlightened. ¡°That¡¯s right. Other people call their children darlings, but Dad said that our family¡¯s biggest darling is Mom.¡±
Yu Bing blushed when she heard this and red at Xiao Sheng, who pursed his lips to hide his smile and didn¡¯t say anything.
At night, the two of themy in bed and chatted. Yu Bing looked at Xiao Shengs side profile as she asked curiously, ¡°Why do I feel that you haven¡¯t aged even after so many years? You look even more handsome.¡±
Xiao Sheng paused. ¡°What do you mean by after so many years? I¡¯m only 32 years old. Now that you mention it, I feel like I¡¯m in my fifties.¡±
Yu Bing chuckled. ¡°I often feel that we¡¯ve been together for a long, Jong time.¡±
Xiao Sheng pulled Yu Bing into his arms and said with a smile, ¡°Has it been that long? I hope we can be together for even longer.¡±
As Yu Bing hugged Xiao Sheng tightly and listened to his heartbeat, she felt at ease.
Sometimes, Yu Bing was afraid that everything she had obtained since her rebirth was a dream, because all of this was so wonderful that she couldn¡¯t believe it.
Xiao Sheng was already at the official level. After he got married, he followed the army to the military. When Xiao Sheng had an assignment, he would bring the two little guys back to the city to live in a courtyard house he had bought two years ago.
When Xiao Sheng was at home, Yu Bing drive a small bus back and forth to the army andpany every day.
The Baifei clothing brand, which was established when she was a student, already had 70 chain brands in the country. Later, she started a food chain as well. A few years ago, she dabbled in real estate and established Evergreen Real Estate.
In order to get into an architecture major, Xiao Lin had just graduated this year and entered Evergreen Real Estate to work. Xiao Li was studying abroad as aputer science major.
Jiang Chun was a high school teacher in Cui Jin¡¯s army and had two sons and a daughter. Wen Qin was now a diplomat; Shu Ya had fulfilled her dream of bing a university professor; Feng Cai had sessfully brought the food factory into City H, and Song Li, Wang Yun¡ Yu Bing was very happy that her friends were all doing well.
Yu Bing had almost forgotten that she had recently heard news about Yu Yan and Yao Nian. The two of them had given birth to a daughter. The Yao family was misogynistic and favored boys, but because of the single-child policy, they couldn¡¯t have another child.
Mrs. Yao cursed at home all day long. Yu Yan wasn¡¯t a good-tempered person either, so the Yao family was full of chaos all day long. After Yao Nian graduated from university, he was assigned to the city¡¯s Agriculture Academy and often went to the countryside, where he didn¡¯t want to go the most, to help with technical guidance. All these years, he had never been promoted.
Yu Pan wasn¡¯t doing well either. Last year, Yu Pan hade to the capital with her husband to look for her. She didn¡¯t know how Yu Pan found out that Wang Wei, who had been transferred to City H, was rted to her by blood and wanted her to find Wang Wei to help her husband apply for the position of director of the factory. She didn¡¯t know how they had the cheek to look for her, since they hadn¡¯t contacted each other for so many years.
In her previous life, before she died, she heard how Yu Pan badmouther her in order to please Yu Yan. Now that she thought about it, she didn¡¯t feely any hatred anymore. It was so tiring to live a life filled with hatred. Her life was quite blissful at the moment.
Just as Yu Bing was thinking about it, she heard steady breathing from beside her.
Yu Bing raised her head gently to look at Xiao Shengs handsome face and realized that as he grew older, his facial features became more and more manly. After she kissed Xiao Shengs chin, she revealed a coquettish smile and snuggled back into Xiao Shengs arms to sleep..
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and
continue reading tomorrow, everyone!